be_v a_o voluntary_a division_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o external_a communion_n without_o sufficient_a cause_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o division_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d division_n or_o particular_a act._n division_n in_o the_o church_n particular_a rent_n among_o you_o this_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o from_o it_o in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n blame_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n c._n 11._o though_o they_o come_v together_o and_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n but_o divide_v in_o it_o and_o about_o it_o 2._o division_n be_v make_v also_o in_o the_o church_n as_o catholic_n catholic_n catholic_n or_o universal_a and_o some_o charge_v the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o shall_v observe_v hereafter_o herewith_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o deplorable_a rent_n and_o convulsion_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o divide_v either_o in_o or_o from_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o just_a cause_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o aggregatum_fw-la of_o all_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v division_n as_o well_o from_o as_o in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v improper_o call_v separation_n or_o proper_o or_o more_o perfect_o so_o 1._o separation_n improper_o so_o call_v we_o may_v term_v negative_a which_o be_v rather_o a_o recusancy_n or_o a_o denial_n of_o communion_n where_o it_o be_v either_o due_a or_o only_o claim_v and_o not_o due_a but_o be_v never_o actual_o give_v 2._o it_o be_v proper_o so_o where_o a_o actual_a separation_n be_v make_v and_o communion_n break_v or_o deny_v where_o it_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v 3._o or_o yet_o more_o perfect_o when_o those_o that_o thus_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v their_o communion_n from_o a_o church_n join_v themselves_o in_o a_o opposite_a body_n and_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n sect_n ii_o subject_n of_o schism_n thus_o of_o the_o act_n of_o schism_n division_n let_v we_o brief_o consider_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o division_n subject_a subject_a which_o be_v not_o a_o civil_a or_o a_o infidel_n society_n but_o a_o christian_a church_n i_o do_v not_o express_v it_o a_o true_a church_n for_o that_o be_v suppose_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n it_o must_v be_v true_a otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o some_o learned_a of_o our_o own_o side_n distinguish_v here_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n physical_o or_o metaphysical_o consider_v or_o moral_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o true_o a_o church_n as_o some_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o but_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v such_o moral_o and_o plead_v for_o separation_n from_o it_o only_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n or_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n but_o find_v this_o distinction_n to_o give_v offence_n and_o perhaps_o some_o advantage_n to_o our_o adversary_n at_o least_o for_o the_o amuse_n and_o disturb_v the_o method_n of_o disputation_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o reduce_v the_o difference_n as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o able_a i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o distinction_n i_o confess_v pace_fw-la tantorum_fw-la i_o see_v no_o danger_n in_o but_o rather_o a_o necessity_n of_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n even_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n large_o speak_v as_o moral_n be_v distinguish_v from_o physical_a or_o metaphysical_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o concession_n arise_v from_o the_o grant_n or_o allow_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o any_o sense_n or_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o say_v that_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n moral_o yet_o be_v so_o real_o i._n e._n physical_o or_o metaphysical_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a church_n see_v all_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n depend_v upon_o its_o truth_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o question_v by_o either_o side_n and_o when_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o any_o sense_n we_o do_v mean_a that_o she_o retain_v so_o much_o of_o christian_a truth_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n indeed_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o moral_a nature_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o its_o cause_n its_o efficient_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o divine_a influence_n be_v a_o moral_a cause_n the_o form_n live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v moral_a its_o end_n and_o all_o its_o formal_a action_n in_o profession_n and_o communion_n be_v of_o a_o moral_a nature_n and_o the_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v man_n be_v indeed_o natural_a being_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o more_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o society_n they_o fall_v proper_o under_o a_o moral_a consideration_n but_o how_o can_v a_o church_n be_v true_a and_o not_o true_a and_o both_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n how_o can_v we_o own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o leave_v she_o as_o a_o false_a church_n and_o true_a and_o false_a be_v both_o take_v moral_o very_o well_o and_o our_o learned_a man_n intend_v no_o other_o though_o they_o speak_v it_o not_o in_o these_o term_n for_o to_o be_v true_a and_o false_a in_o the_o same_o moral_a sense_n do_v not_o imply_v the_o be_v so_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o fundamental_o retain_v in_o her_o faith_n and_o profession_n wherein_o the_o be_v and_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o church_n consist_v and_o yet_o be_v very_o false_a and_o just_o to_o be_v desert_v for_o her_o gross_a error_n in_o many_o other_o point_n believe_v also_o and_o profess_v by_o she_o as_o a_o bill_n in_o chancery_n may_v be_v a_o true_a bill_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o admit_v and_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n false_o suggest_v it_o may_v be_v very_o false_a and_o as_o to_o they_o be_v reject_v 2._o the_o church_n as_o the_o subject_a of_o schism_n may_v catholic_n 1._o catholic_n be_v further_o consider_v as_o catholic_n i._n e._n absolute_a formal_a essential_a and_o as_o it_o lie_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o unite_v in_o one_o common_a faith_n from_o this_o church_n the_o donatist_n and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v separate_v 2._o as_o particular_a in_o a_o great_a or_o lesser_a number_n particular_a 2._o particular_a or_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n thus_o the_o modern_a separatist_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v say_v to_o be_v schismatic_n 3._o in_o a_o complex_n and_o mix_v sense_n as_o the_o particular_a mix_v 3._o mix_v roman_a church_n pretend_v also_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n call_v her self_o roman_a catholic_n and_o her_o particular_a bishop_n the_o universal_a pastor_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v charge_v with_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n sect_n iii_o object_n of_o schism_n 1._o faith_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o object_n about_o and_o communion_n external_n communion_n in_o which_o separation_n be_v make_v namely_o external_n communion_n in_o those_o three_o great_a mean_n or_o bond_n of_o it_o faith_n worship_n and_o government_n under_o that_o notion_n as_o they_o be_v bond_n of_o communion_n the_o first_o be_v faith_n or_o doctrine_n and_o it_o must_v faith_n faith_n be_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o renounce_v the_o church_n faith_n be_v a_o very_a great_a schism_n yet_o here_o we_o must_v admit_v two_o exception_n it_o must_v be_v the_o church_n faith_n that_o be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o church_n have_v define_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o in_o other_o point_n both_o authority_n allow_v liberty_n again_o though_o the_o faith_n be_v break_v there_o be_v not_o schism_n present_o or_o necessary_o except_o the_o external_a communion_n be_v also_o or_o thereby_o disturb_v heretical_a principle_n not_o declare_v be_v schism_n in_o principle_n but_o not_o in_o act_n have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o it_o be_v far_o agree_v that_o we_o may_v and_o some_o time_n must_v
not_o rebel_v against_o the_o government_n that_o god_n have_v place_v immediate_o over_o we_o this_o fair_a respect_n the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v to_o the_o communion_n both_o of_o the_o catholic_n and_o all_o particular_a church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n and_o the_o main_a exception_n against_o she_o be_v that_o she_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o pretend_a power_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n a_o power_n not_o know_v as_o now_o claim_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n a_o power_n when_o once_o foresee_v warn_v against_o as_o antichristian_a by_o a_o pope_n himself_o and_o when_o usurp_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o last_o such_o a_o power_n as_o those_o that_o claim_v it_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o among_o themselves_o but_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n fall_v after_o another_o sort_n upon_o our_o roman_a adversary_n who_o have_v disturb_v the_o universal_a and_o all_o particular_a church_n by_o manifest_a violation_n of_o all_o the_o three_o bond_n of_o external_a communion_n the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n by_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n apocryphal_a book_n by_o add_v to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n groundless_a tradition_n by_o make_v new_a creed_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o present_a and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o as_o for_o worship_n how_o have_v they_o not_o corrupt_v it_o by_o substraction_n take_v away_o one_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n etc._n etc._n by_o addition_n infinite_a to_o the_o material_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o by_o horrid_a alteration_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a worship_n to_o childish_a superstition_n and_o some_o say_v dangerous_a idolatry_n last_o as_o to_o government_n they_o have_v plain_o separate_v themselves_o both_o from_o the_o ancient_n and_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n by_o usurp_v a_o dominion_n condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o can_v be_v own_v without_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o present_a church_n by_o exert_v this_o usurpation_n in_o unlawful_a and_o unreasonable_a condition_n of_o communion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o excommunicate_v for_o nonobedience_n to_o these_o imposition_n not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o proof_n on_o both_o side_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v in_o due_a place_n sect_n iv_o the_o condition_n of_o schism_n causeless_o voluntary_a the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o definition_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o condition_n condition_n add_v the_o guilt_n and_o formality_n of_o schism_n to_o separation_n which_o be_v twofold_a it_o must_v be_v causeless_a and_o voluntary_a 1._o it_o must_v be_v voluntary_a separation_n or_o denial_n of_o communion_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o voluntary_a voluntary_a a_o great_a man_n receive_v a_o check_n from_o his_o romish_a adversary_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o say_v who_o know_v not_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a causeless_o s._n w_n causeless_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v causeless_a or_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o express_v without_o sufficient_a cause_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n general_o allow_v that_o the_o cause_n make_v the_o schism_n i._n e._n if_o the_o church_n give_v cause_n of_o separation_n there_o be_v the_o schism_n if_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n be_v in_o the_o separatist_n and_o consequent_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v there_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n rest_v i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o this_o condition_n be_v needless_a but_o they_o ever_o mean_v by_o the_o true_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v grant_v the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o give_v such_o cause_n she_o be_v the_o ordinary_a pillar_n of_o truth_n wherein_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v only_o find_v therefore_o we_o rare_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o condition_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o schism_n give_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n because_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o schism_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o we_o can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v find_v bad_a logic_n however_o if_o we_o can_v grant_v this_o condition_n to_o be_v needless_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n for_o just_a cause_n be_v a_o eternal_a verity_n and_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v suppose_v just_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unjust_a see_v there_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n the_o act_n be_v justify_v while_o it_o be_v condemn_v beside_o it_o be_v not_o question_v by_o our_o adversary_n but_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n then_o if_o at_o last_o we_o find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o there_o be_v more_o than_o reason_n to_o admit_v this_o condition_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n but_o the_o cause_n must_v not_o be_v pretend_v to_o effect_v beyond_o its_o influence_n or_o sufficiency_n therefore_o none_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o deny_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n far_o than_o he_o have_v cause_n for_o beyond_o its_o activity_n that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n be_v no_o cause_n hence_o we_o admit_v the_o distinction_n of_o partial_a and_o total_a separation_n and_o that_o know_a rule_n that_o we_o may_v not_o total_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n and_o only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v communicate_v without_o sin_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o truth_n and_o very_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n impli_v something_o wherein_o every_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o be_v of_o it_o have_v a_o agreement_n both_o of_o union_n and_o communion_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o therefore_o to_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o communion_n with_o any_o christian_a church_n yea_o we_o frank_o and_o open_o declare_v that_o we_o still_o retain_v communion_n out_o of_o fraternal_a charity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n only_o protest_v against_o her_o usurpation_n and_o reform_v ourselves_o from_o those_o corruption_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o which_o rome_n be_v too_o fond_a and_o consequent_o the_o more_o guilty_a sect_n v._o the_o application_n of_o schism_n not_o to_o our_o church_n if_o this_o definition_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n she_o be_v unjust_o charge_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o voluntary_o divide_v in_o or_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o any_o particular_a church_n either_o by_o separation_n from_o or_o deny_v communion_n with_o it_o much_o less_o by_o set_v another_o altar_n against_o it_o without_o sufficient_a cause_n than_o the_o definition_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o she_o have_v not_o thus_o divide_v whether_o we_o respect_v the_o act_n or_o the_o cause_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o act_n viz._n division_n we_o act._n 1._o in_o the_o act._n argue_v if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n since_o the_o reformation_n that_o it_o be_v before_o then_o by_o the_o reformation_n we_o have_v make_v no_o such_o division_n for_o we_o have_v divide_v from_o no_o other_o church_n further_o than_o we_o have_v from_o our_o own_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n as_o our_o adversary_n grant_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v now_o the_o same_o church_n as_o to_o substance_n that_o we_o be_v before_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o communion_n for_o substance_n or_o essential_o with_o every_o other_o church_n now_o that_o we_o do_v before_o but_o for_o substance_n we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o worship_n the_o same_o government_n now_o that_o we_o have_v before_o the_o reformation_n and_o indeed_o from_o our_o first_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n indeed_o the_o modern_a romanist_n have_v make_v new_a essential_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o determine_v their_o addition_n to_o be_v such_o but_o so_o weed_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o garden_n and_o botch_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o man._n we_o have_v the_o same_o creed_n to_o a_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o which_o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v save_v which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o in_o a_o general_a council_n they_o do_v forbid_v 7._o con._n ept._n p._n 2._o act._n 6._o c._n 7._o all_o person_n under_o pain_n of_o
roma_fw-it rvit_fw-la the_o pillar_n of_o rome_n break_v wherein_o all_o the_o several_a plea_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n with_o all_o the_o material_a defence_n of_o they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o romanist_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reformation_n to_o this_o day_n be_v revise_v and_o answer_v to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v a_o seasonable_a alarm_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o englishman_n against_o popery_n both_o from_o their_o oath_n and_o their_o interest_n by_o fr._n fullwood_n d._n d._n archdeacon_n of_o totnes_n in_o devon_n london_n print_v for_o richard_n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n mdclxxix_o reverendissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la gulielmo_n archiepiscopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primati_fw-la &_o regiae_n serenissimae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la à _fw-la sanctioribus_fw-la conciliis_fw-la franciscus_n fullwood_n olim_fw-la collegii_fw-la emanuel_n apud_fw-la cantabrigienses_fw-la librum_fw-la hunc_fw-la humillimè_fw-la d._n d._n d._n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n lord_n bishop_n of_o winton_n prelate_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o i_o have_v survive_v this_o labour_n which_o i_o once_o fear_v i_o shall_v have_v sink_v under_o and_o that_o i_o live_v to_o publish_v my_o endeavour_n once_o more_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o have_v obtain_v my_o wish_a opportunity_n to_o dedicate_v a_o monument_n of_o my_o deep_a sense_n of_o your_o lordship_n manifold_a obligation_n upon_o i_o in_o particular_a i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n that_o i_o owe_v my_o public_a station_n next_o under_o god_n and_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o your_o lordship_n assistance_n and_o sole_a interest_n though_o i_o can_v think_v so_o much_o out_o of_o kindness_n to_o my_o person_n then_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o your_o lordship_n as_o affection_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v in_o a_o great_a and_o pious_a intention_n however_o the_o object_n be_v esteem_v true_o worthy_a of_o so_o renown_a a_o prelate_n and_o many_o other_o way_n excellent_a and_o admire_a patriot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o either_o my_o former_a attempt_n have_v be_v anywise_o available_a to_o the_o weaken_v the_o bulwork_n of_o nonconformity_n or_o my_o present_a essay_n may_v succeed_v in_o any_o measure_n to_o evince_v or_o confirm_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o great_a controversy_n i_o be_o happy_a that_o as_o god_n have_v some_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n some_o advantage_n so_o some_o honour_n redound_v upon_o your_o lordship_n who_o with_o a_o virtuous_a design_n give_v i_o a_o capacity_n at_o first_o and_o ever_o since_o have_v quicken_v and_o animate_v my_o endeavour_n in_o those_o service_n i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o name_v our_o controversy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a controversy_n for_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o controversy_n with_o adversary_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o have_v find_v that_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o be_v not_o considerable_a either_o for_o weight_n of_o matter_n or_o copiousness_n of_o learning_n or_o for_o art_n strength_n or_o number_n of_o adversary_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o it_o take_v in_o the_o length_n of_o time_n the_o breadth_n of_o place_n and_o be_v manage_v with_o the_o height_n of_o wit_n and_o depth_n of_o subtlety_n the_o hill_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o its_o bough_n be_v like_o the_o goodly_a cedar_n my_o essay_n in_o these_o treatise_n be_v to_o shorten_v and_o clear_v the_o way_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o must_v run_v with_o it_o through_o all_o time_n i_o have_v reduce_v the_o place_n and_o remove_v the_o wit_n and_o subtlety_n that_o will_v impede_fw-la our_o progress_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lop_v off_o luxuriant_a branch_n and_o swell_a excrescency_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o personal_a reflection_n captious_a advantage_n sophistical_a and_o sarcastical_a wit_n and_o to_o set_v the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n free_a from_o the_o darkness_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o cunning_a either_o of_o escape_n or_o reply_n in_o their_o plain_a light_n and_o proper_a strength_n as_o also_o to_o confine_v the_o controversy_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o own_o concern_v i._n e._n our_o own_o church_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o plain_a and_o naked_a truth_n be_v that_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o other_o adversary_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v the_o silly_a quaker_n himself_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v better_a ground_n and_o more_o like_a christian_a than_o the_o glorious_a cause_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o to_o draw_v a_o little_a near_o to_o our_o point_n your_o lordship_n can_v but_o observe_v that_o one_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a compass_n be_v ever_o fix_v upon_o the_o same_o centre_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o clamour_n be_v our_o disobedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n our_o defence_n stand_v upon_o a_o twofold_a exception_n 1._o against_o the_o authority_n 2._o against_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o either_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v innocent_a the_o first_o exception_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o see_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o second_o be_v reserve_v i_o have_v determine_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n be_v reduceable_a to_o a_o fivefold_a plea_n the_o right_a of_o conversion_n as_o our_o apostle_n the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarch_n the_o right_n of_o infallibility_n the_o right_n of_o prescription_n and_o the_o right_n of_o universal_a pastorship_n the_o examination_n of_o they_o carry_v we_o through_o our_o work_n very_o to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o have_v omit_v nothing_o argumentative_a of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o plea_n yea_o i_o have_v consider_v all_o those_o little_a inconsiderable_a thing_n which_o i_o find_v any_o romanist_n seem_v to_o make_v much_o of_o but_o indeed_o their_o pretend_a right_n of_o possession_n in_o england_n and_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n to_o which_o they_o adhere_v as_o their_o sure_a hold_n have_v my_o most_o intend_a and_o great_a strength_n and_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o nothing_o material_a or_o seem_o so_o may_v escape_v either_o unobserved_a or_o not_o full_o answer_v let_v not_o the_o contrary_n be_v say_v but_o show_v i_o have_v further_o labour_v to_o contract_v the_o controversy_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o very_a careful_a as_o well_o as_o large_a and_o i_o hope_v as_o clear_a state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o my_o definition_n and_o discourse_n of_o schism_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereby_o mistake_n may_v be_v prevent_v and_o much_o of_o matter_n dispute_v by_o other_o exclude_v 2._o by_o wave_v the_o dispute_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o influence_n into_o the_o conclusion_n and_o according_a to_o my_o use_n give_v as_o many_o and_o as_o large_a concession_n to_o the_o adversary_n as_o our_o cause_n will_v suffer_v now_o my_o end_n be_v favourable_o understand_v i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o ask_v your_o lordship_n or_o any_o other_o pardon_v for_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v not_o to_o dispute_v two_o great_a thing_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la there_o be_v intend_v some_o respect_n peculiar_a to_o saint_n peter_n person_n it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o our_o church_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o your_o lordship_n well_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v express_v as_o much_o and_o i_o intend_v no_o more_o 2._o that_o tradition_n may_v be_v infallible_a or_o indefectible_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v by_o the_o essential_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n in_o this_o i_o have_v my_o second_o and_o my_o reason_n too_o for_o than_o rushworth_n dialogue_n and_o the_o new_a method_n of_o roman_a opposition_n need_v not_o trouble_v we_o my_o good_a lord_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o beg_v your_o pardon_n that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v with_o a_o excuse_n for_o a_o long_a epistle_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o think_v myself_o accountable_a to_o your_o lordship_n for_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o book_n that_o take_v its_o be_v from_o your_o lordship_n encouragement_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o seem_v unmannerly_a to_o expect_v that_o your_o good_a old_a age_n shall_v perplex_v itself_o with_o controversy_n which_o the_o good_a god_n continue_v long_o and_o happy_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o crown_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o
right_n he_o acknowledge_v they_o can_v find_v it_o where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n if_o a_o divine_a right_n he_o confess_v the_o father_n deny_v it_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o he_o know_v that_o council_n condemn_v it_o stapleton_n at_o length_n affirm_v that_o now_o no_o catholic_n doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n whence_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o roman_a cause_n be_v stab_v by_o these_o clear_a and_o sharp_a conclusion_n 1._o concl._n that_o all_o catholic_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v now_o hold_v a_o new_a article_n touch_v the_o pope_n primacy_n not_o know_v to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n an._n 1415._o and_o condemn_v by_o that_o council_n as_o a_o error_n 2._o concl._n that_o therein_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n stand_v counter_a to_o the_o faith_n decree_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o first_o general_n council_n consist_v of_o father_n that_o flourish_v therein_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n i._n e._n in_o their_o own_o sense_n the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o evidence_n hereof_o arise_v not_o only_a from_o the_o word_n of_o stapleton_n but_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o first_o eight_o general_n council_n every_o one_o of_o they_o one_o way_n or_o other_o express_o declaim_v that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o present_a church_n will_v arrogate_v and_o in_o those_o council_n all_o the_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v confess_o conclude_v and_o consequent_o antiquity_n infallibility_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v at_o rome_n the_o sum_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o hold_v the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o four_o more_o in_o the_o point_n can_v be_v blame_v for_o reject_v or_o not_o readmit_v a_o novel_a and_o groundless_a usurpation_n contrary_a to_o they_o all_o and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n imprimatur_fw-la guilford_n jane_n r._n p._n d._n hen._n episc_n land_n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la dome_v jan._n 24._o 1678._o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n the_o introduction_n the_o design_n the_o controversy_n contract_v into_o one_o point_n viz._n schism_n page_n 1_o chap._n i._n the_o definition_n of_o schism_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o p._n 3_o sect._n 2._o the_o subject_a of_o schism_n p._n 4_o sect._n 3_o the_o object_n of_o schism_n 1._o faith_n p._n 7_o 2._o worship_n p._n 9_o 3._o government_n p._n 11_o sect._n 4._o the_o condition_n causeless_a voluntary_a p._n 14_o sect._n 5._o the_o application_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o we_o p._n 16_o in_o the_o act._n p._n 17_o or_o cause_n p._n 19_o sect._n 6._o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o romanist_n p._n 20_o sect._n 7._o the_o charge_n retort_v upon_o they_o p._n 21_o the_o controversy_n break_v into_o two_o point_n the_o authority_n the_o cause_n p._n 23_o chap._n ii_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o england_n five_o argument_n propose_v and_o brief_o reflect_v on_o p._n 24_o 1._o conversion_n 2._o prescription_n 3._o western_a patriarchate_n 4._o infallibility_n 5._o succession_n p._n 25_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v claim_v from_o our_o conversion_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la gregory_n p._n 28_o chap._n iu_o his_o claim_n as_o patriarch_n four_o proposition_n lay_v down_o 1._o the_o pope_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n p._n 32_o 2._o he_o have_v then_o a_o limit_a jursdiction_n p._n 33_o 3._o his_o patriarchate_n do_v not_o include_v britain_n p._n 35_o 4._o a_o patriarch_n and_o universal_a bishop_n inconsistent_a p._n 37_o chap._n v._o the_o three_o papal_a claim_n prescription_n the_o case_n state_v p._n 39_o their_a plea_n our_o answer_n in_o three_o position_n viz._n 1._o the_o pope_n never_o have_v possession_n absolute_o 2._o that_o which_o he_o have_v can_v never_o create_v a_o title_n 3._o however_o his_o title_n extinguish_v with_o his_o possession_n p._n 40_o chap._n vi_o the_o papacy_n of_o no_o power_n here_o for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n augustine_n dionoth_n in_o fact_n or_o faith_n p._n 41._o etc._n etc._n sect._n 1_o no_o one_o part_n of_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v exercise_v here_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n not_o ordination_n till_o 1100_o year_n after_o christ_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o other_o p._n 46_o sect._n 2._o no_o possession_n of_o belief_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n then_o in_o england_n or_o scotland_n p._n 52_o sect._n 3_o this_o belief_n can_v have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n apostolic_a nicen._n milev_n etc._n etc._n p._n 54_o sect._n 4._o of_o council_n sardi_n calce_v constantinop_n p._n 56_o sect._n 5._o arabic_a canon_n forge_v not_o of_o nice_a p._n 60_o sect._n 6._o ancient_a practice_n interpret_v the_o canon_n against_o the_o pope_n dispose_v of_o patriarch_n s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n be_v sense_n in_o practice_n p._n 63_o sect._n 7._o the_o say_n of_o ancient_a pope_n agathe_v pelagius_n gregory_n victor_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o supremacy_n p._n 69_o sect._n 8._o the_o word_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n against_o he_o p._n 90_o sect._n 9_o the_o conclusion_n touch_v possession_n in_o the_o first_o age_n vix_fw-la six_o hundred_o year_n from_o christ_n p._n 97_o chap._n vii_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o full_a possession_n here_o before_o hen._n 8._o i._n not_o in_o st._n augustine_n be_v time_n nor_o after_o p._n 100_o sect._n 1_o not_o in_o st._n augustine_n be_v time_n ibid._n a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o seven_o particular_n p_o 102_o sect._n 2._o no_o clear_a or_o full_a possession_n in_o the_o age_n after_o austin_n till_o hen._n 8._o p_o 104_o in_o eight_o distinction_n of_o supremacy_n ibid._n the_o question_n state_v by_o they_o p._n 105_o chap._n viii_o what_o supremacy_n hen._n 8._o take_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o particular_n of_o it_o with_o note_n upon_o they_o p._n 107._o etc._n etc._n chap._n ix_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v possession_n here_o be_v a_o quiet_a possession_n till_o hen._n 8._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n p._n 109_o sect._n 1._o of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n three_o notion_n of_o appeal_n appeal_v to_o rome_n local_o or_o by_o legate_n wilfrid_n anselm_n ibid._n sect._n 2._o of_o the_o possession_n by_o legate_n the_o occasion_n of_o they_o here_o their_o entertainment_n p._n 117_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o pope_n legislative_a power_n here_o before_o hen._n 8._o canon_n oblige_v we_o not_o without_o our_o consent_n our_o king_n saxon_n danish_a norman_a make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n p._n 126_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o papal_n licenses_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o edw._n 1._o 3_o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o hen._n 5._o hen._n 6._o hen._n 7_o '_o s._n time_n p._n 133_o chap._n xii_o the_o patronage_n of_o this_o church_n ever_o in_o our_o own_o king_n by_o history_n by_o law_n p._n 140_o chap._n xiii_o of_o peter-pence_n and_o other_o payment_n to_o the_o pope_n p._n 149_o first-fruit_n p._n 151_o payment_n extraordinary_a p._n 154_o casual_a p._n 156_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o prescription_n it_o be_v on_o our_o side_n p_o 158_o on_o their_o side_n of_o no_o force_n p._n 159_o chap._n xv._o the_o plea_n from_o infallibility_n consider_v in_o its_o consequence_n retort_v p._n 161_o sect._n 1._o scripture_n example_n for_o infallibility_n p._n 163_o high_a priest_n not_o infallible_a nothing_o to_o the_o pope_n p._n 164_o apostle_n p._n 166_o sect._n 2._o scripture-promise_n of_o infallibility_n p._n 167_o chap._n xvi_o 2._o argument_n for_o infallibility_n viz._n tradition_n four_o concession_n three_o proposition_n about_o tradition_n argument_n objection_n p._n 171_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xvii_o the_o three_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o infallibility_n viz._n by_o reason_n three_o reason_n answer_v the_o point_v argue_v retort_v p_o 177_o chap._n xviii_o thevniversal_a pastorship_n its_o right_n divine_a or_o humane_a this_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a all_o examine_v constantine_n king_n john_n justinian_n phocas_n etc._n etc._n p._n 182._o as_o to_o civil_a right_n chap._n xix_o his_o ecclesiastical_a right_n by_o general_a council_n the_o eight_o first_o to_o which_o he_o be_v swear_v justinian_o sanction_n of_o they_o canon_n apostol_n allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n p._n 190_o sect._n 1._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 194_o sect._n 2._o 1._o general_n council_n of_o nice_a bellarmine_n
differ_v with_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o doctrine_n wherein_o she_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v care_n not_o only_o of_o schism_n but_o damnation_n itself_o as_o athanasius_n warn_v we_o every_o one_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o this_o great_a question_n what_o be_v truth_n or_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n to_o say_v present_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o beg_v a_o very_a great_a question_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v give_v i_o shall_v think_v athanasius_n be_v more_o in_o the_o right_a when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o my_o opinion_n they_o must_v stretch_v mighty_o that_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o understand_v take_v in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n till_o the_o contrary_n be_v make_v evident_a i_o shall_v affirm_v after_o many_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a and_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o rhe_n father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o three_o know_a creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n and_o know_v and_o declare_v himself_o prepare_v to_o receive_v any_o further_a truth_n that_o he_o yet_o know_v not_o when_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o from_o reason_n scripture_n or_o just_a tradition_n can_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n methinks_v those_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o old_a religion_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v a_o old_a and_o better_a mean_n of_o know_v the_o catholic_n faith_n than_o this_o what_o be_v controvert_v about_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v hereafter_o in_o its_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o note_n that_o our_o more_o learned_a and_o moderate_a adversary_n do_v acquit_v such_o a_o man_n or_o church_n both_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o indeed_o come_v a_o great_a deal_n near_o to_o we_o in_o put_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o controversy_n very_o fair_o upon_o this_o unquestionable_a point_n they_o who_o first_o separate_v themselves_o 534._o mr._n knot_n in_o sid_n unm_fw-la c._n 7._o s_o 112._o p._n 534._o from_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n and_o bring_v in_o corruption_n in_o faith_n practice_n lyturgy_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v heretic_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n and_o schismatic_n by_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a uncorrupted_a church_n 2._o object_n worship_n a_o second_o band_n of_o external_a communion_n be_v worship_n 2._o worship_n public_a worship_n in_o which_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v notorious_a but_o here_o public_a worship_n must_v be_v understand_v only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o communion_n and_o no_o far_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o communion_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o worship_n and_o consequent_o no_o schism_n this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o if_o we_o distinguish_v of_o worship_n in_o its_o essential_o or_o substantial_o and_o its_o mode_n circumstance_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n it_o be_v well_o argue_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o none_o may_v separate_a from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o indeed_o from_o any_o particular_a in_o the_o essential_o or_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n for_o these_o be_v god_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o convey_v his_o grace_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o by_o these_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v knit_v together_o as_o christ_n visible_a body_n for_o divine_a worship_n but_o what_o be_v these_o essential_o of_o worship_n surely_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n whether_o moral_a or_o positive_a as_o abstract_v from_o all_o particular_a modes_n not_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o prayer_n the_o read_v the_o holy_a canon_n interpret_n the_o same_o and_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o that_o church_n that_o worship_v god_n in_o these_o essential_o of_o worship_n can_v be_v charge_v in_o this_o particular_a with_o schism_n or_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o modes_n and_o particular_a rite_n of_o worship_n until_o one_o public_a liturgy_n and_o rubric_n be_v produce_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o not_o impose_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bond_n of_o union_n in_o the_o circumstantial_a worship_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o no_o schism_n in_o this_o respect_n much_o less_o may_v one_o particular_a church_n claim_v from_o another_o par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la exact_a communion_n in_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o for_o want_v thereof_o to_o cry_v out_o present_o schism_n schism_n indeed_o our_o roman_a adversary_n do_v direct_o and_o plain_o assert_v that_o about_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o concern_v and_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v differ_v from_o one_o another_o therein_o without_o breach_n of_o communion_n though_o for_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o worship_n mere_o out_o of_o dislike_n of_o some_o particular_a innocent_a rite_n seem_v to_o deserve_v a_o great_a censure_n but_o the_o roman_a recusant_n in_o england_n have_v a_o great_a difficulty_n upon_o they_o to_o excuse_v their_o total_a separation_n from_o we_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o our_o worship_n at_o which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o take_v no_o offence_n and_o wherein_o they_o hold_v actual_a communion_n with_o we_o many_o year_n together_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n eliz._n reign_n against_o the_o law_n of_o cohabitation_n observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o a_o city_n and_o a_o church_n be_v commensurate_a contrary_a to_o the_o order_n as_o one_o well_o obserué_v which_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v for_o preserve_a unity_n and_o exclude_v schism_n by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v such_o disobedience_n or_o division_n of_o the_o member_n of_o any_o national_a church_n where_o that_o church_n do_v not_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o catholic_n and_o last_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a right_n of_o government_n both_o of_o our_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o law_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n but_o their_o pretence_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o three_o great_a bond_n of_o communion_n government_n 3._o object_n government_n three_o the_o last_o bond_n of_o ecclesiastical_a external_a government_n government_n communion_n be_v that_o of_o government_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o and_o exert_v in_o its_o public_a law_n this_o government_n can_v have_v no_o influence_n from_o one_o national_a church_n to_o another_o as_o such_o because_o so_o far_o they_o be_v equal_a par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la but_o must_v be_v yield_v by_o all_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n whether_o national_a provincial_a or_o true_o patriarchal_a to_o their_o proper_a governor_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n juridical_o require_v otherwise_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n be_v contract_v but_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n we_o can_v find_v it_o whole_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n without_o gross_a usurpation_n as_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n indeed_o it_o be_v partly_o find_v in_o every_o church_n it_o be_v at_o first_o diffuse_v by_o our_o universal_a pastor_n and_o common_a lord_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o aught_o have_v yet_o appear_v still_o lie_v abroad_o among_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n under_o the_o power_n protection_n and_o assistance_n of_o civil_a authority_n except_o when_o they_o be_v collect_v by_o just_a power_n and_o legal_a rule_n into_o synod_n or_o council_n whether_o provincial_a national_a or_o general_n here_o indeed_o rest_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o it_o will_v at_o last_o be_v find_v to_o make_v its_o way_n against_o all_o contradiction_n from_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o do_v conclude_v while_o we_o profess_v and_o yield_v all_o due_a obedience_n to_o our_o proper_a pastor_n bishop_n and_o governor_n when_o there_o be_v no_o council_n sit_v and_o to_o all_o free_a council_n wherein_o we_o be_v concern_v lawful_o convene_v we_o can_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o schism_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o we_o stiff_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o will_v
deposition_n to_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n and_o anathematization_n to_o layman_n to_o compose_v or_o obtrude_v upon_o any_o person_n convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o judaisme_n we_o retain_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n we_o derive_v our_o holy_a order_n by_o lineal_a succession_n from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n by_o substraction_n or_o rather_o reformation_n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v forsake_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n by_o their_o corrupt_a addition_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v the_o plain_a truth_n be_v this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v long_o and_o much_o reverence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o we_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o draw_v along_o with_o she_o into_o many_o gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o at_o last_o have_v almost_o lose_v our_o liberty_n in_o point_n of_o government_n but_o that_o church_n refuse_v to_o reform_v and_o proceed_v still_o further_o to_o usurp_v upon_o we_o we_o throw_v off_o the_o usurpation_n first_o and_o afterward_o very_o deliberate_o reform_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o have_v be_v grow_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v almost_o overgrow_v both_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o this_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n we_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a not_o else_o but_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o reform_v ourselves_o here_o indeed_o be_v the_o main_a hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o we_o have_v some_o concession_n from_o our_o worst_a and_o fierce_a adversary_n that_o a_o national_a church_n have_v power_n of_o herself_o to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o lesser_a matter_n provide_v she_o alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n without_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o we_o have_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n but_o we_o break_v ourselves_o off_o from_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o our_o lawful_a governor_n it_o be_v confess_v the_o papal_a authority_n we_o do_v renounce_v but_o not_o as_o a_o lawful_a power_n but_o a_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v where_o be_v our_o schism_n but_o this_o remind_v we_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o schism_n the_o cause_n for_o what_o cause_n 2._o the_o cause_n interpretation_n soever_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o action_n whether_o reformation_n or_o division_n and_o separation_n it_o be_v not_o material_a if_o it_o be_v find_v we_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n and_o no_o doubt_n we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v reason_n from_o the_o lapse_v state_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o corruption_n to_o reform_v and_o if_o we_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n without_o the_o pope_n to_o reform_v ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v both_o as_o will_v be_v evident_a at_o last_o both_o these_o we_o undertake_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o own_o church_n against_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n by_o and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o of_o they_o yea_o either_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o if_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v ill_o ground_v how_o can_v our_o action_n fall_v under_o their_o censure_n especial_o see_v the_o great_a and_o almost_o only_a matter_n of_o their_o censure_n be_v plain_o our_o disobedience_n to_o that_o ill_a ground_a authority_n again_o however_o their_o claim_n and_o title_n stand_v or_o fall_v if_o we_o have_v or_o have_v cause_n to_o deny_v that_o communion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v though_o they_o have_v power_n to_o accuse_v we_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a will_v acquit_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o consequent_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n here_o than_o we_o must_v join_v issue_n we_o deny_v the_o pretend_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n and_o plead_v the_o justness_n of_o our_o own_o reformation_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o sect_n vi_o the_o charge_n as_o lay_v by_o the_o romanist_n this_o will_n the_o better_o appear_v by_o the_o indictment_n of_o schism_n draw_v up_o against_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n i_o shall_v receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o one_o of_o the_o sharp_a pen_n and_o in_o the_o full_a and_o close_a manner_n i_o bave_v meet_v with_o viz._n card._n perron_n against_o archbishop_n laud_n thus_o protestant_n have_v make_v this_o rent_n or_o schism_n by_o their_o obstinate_a and_o pertinacious_a maintain_v erroneneous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o roman_a or_o catholic_n church_n by_o their_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n both_o immediate_a and_o mediate_a by_o aggregate_a themselves_o into_o a_o separate_a body_n or_o company_n of_o pretend_a christian_n independent_a of_o any_o pastor_n at_o all_o that_o be_v in_o lawful_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o by_o make_v themselves_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o administer_a sacrament_n without_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o any_o that_o be_v lawful_o impower_v to_o give_v it_o by_o institute_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o those_o ancient_o receive_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n by_o violent_o exclude_v and_o dispossess_v other_o prelate_n of_o and_o from_o their_o respective_a see_v cure_n and_o benefice_n and_o intrude_a themselves_o into_o their_o place_n in_o every_o nation_n where_o they_o can_v get_v foot_v a_o foul_a charge_n indeed_o and_o the_o foul_a because_o in_o many_o thing_n false_a however_o at_o present_a we_o have_v reason_n only_o to_o observe_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o lie_v in_o our_o disobedience_n and_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o rest_n either_o concern_v the_o ground_n or_o manner_n or_o consequence_n of_o that_o therefore_o if_o it_o appear_v at_o last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v independent_a on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o owe_v she_o no_o such_o obedience_n as_o she_o require_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n remove_v from_o we_o and_o recoil_v upon_o the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o her_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o imposition_n and_o that_o with_o the_o aggrevation_n of_o sedition_n too_o in_o all_o such_o whether_o prelate_n or_o priest_n as_o then_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v the_o just_a power_n and_o law_n of_o this_o land_n or_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o disobedience_n at_o this_o day_n sect_n vii_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n retort_v upon_o the_o romanist_n the_o controversy_n to_o two_o point_n it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o while_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v under_o contest_v the_o question_n hammond_n dr._n hammond_n be_v not_o bare_o this_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v schismatical_a or_o no_o for_o a_o romanist_n may_v cheap_o debate_v that_o and_o keep_v himself_o safe_a whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o vmpirage_n but_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o whether_o we_o or_o the_o romanist_n be_v thus_o guilty_a or_o which_o be_v the_o schismatic_a that_o lie_v under_o all_o those_o severe_a censure_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o her_o revolter_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n till_o they_o have_v better_o answer_v to_o the_o indictment_n than_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v we_o do_v and_o shall_v lay_v the_o most_o horrid_a schism_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o they_o have_v voluntary_o divide_v the_o catholic_n church_n both_o in_o faith_n worship_n and_o government_n by_o their_o innovation_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o damn_v not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o some_o account_n three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n most_o uncharitable_o and_o without_o all_o authority_n or_o just_a cause_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o we_o shall_v lay_v the_o charge_n more_o particular_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o archbishop_n bramhal_o the_o church_n say_v he_o or_o rather_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v causal_o guilty_a both_o of_o this_o schism_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o usurp_v a_o high_a place_n and_o power_n in_o the_o body_n ecclesiastical_a than_o of_o right_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o 2._o by_o separate_v both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o their_o communion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n 3._o by_o rebel_a against_o general_a council_n last_o by_o break_v or_o take_v away_o all_o the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a
succession_n except_o their_o own_o and_o appropriate_v all_o original_a jurisdiction_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o which_o draw_v sedition_n and_o rebellion_n as_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o schism_n they_o challenge_v a_o temporal_a power_n over_o prince_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o thus_o their_o charge_n against_o we_o be_v disobedience_n our_o charge_n against_o they_o be_v usurpation_n and_o abuse_n of_o power_n if_o we_o owe_v no_o such_o obedience_n or_o if_o we_o have_v cause_n not_o to_o obey_v we_o be_v acquit_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o power_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o side_n we_o be_v guilty_a if_o he_o fail_v in_o either_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o schism_n with_o all_o its_o dreadful_a consequence_n remain_v upon_o he_o or_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o conclusion_n tthus_fw-la we_o see_v the_o controversy_n be_v break_v into_o two_o great_a point_n 1._o touch_v the_o papal_a authority_n in_o england_n 2._o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o deny_v communion_n in_o some_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v by_o that_o authority_n each_o of_o these_o i_o design_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o distinct_a treatise_n this_o first_o book_n therefore_o be_v to_o try_v the_o title_n treatise_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o first_o treatise_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v impartial_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o plea_n and_o evidence_n produce_v and_o urge_v by_o romanist_n on_o their_o master_n behalf_n and_o show_v how_o they_o be_v answer_v and_o where_o there_o appear_v great_a weight_n and_o stress_n of_o argument_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o give_v the_o great_a diligence_n omit_v nothing_o but_o unconclude_v impertinency_n and_o handle_v nothing_o light_o but_o colour_n and_o shadow_n that_o will_v bear_v no_o other_o now_o to_o our_o work_n chap._n ii_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o england_n five_o argument_n propose_v and_o brief_o reflect_v on_o this_o be_v their_o goliath_n and_o indeed_o their_o whole_a army_n if_o we_o rout_n they_o here_o the_o day_n be_v our_o own_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o more_o to_o oppose_v we_o but_o skirmish_n of_o wit_n or_o when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n fraud_n and_o force_n as_o i_o be_o trouble_v to_o observe_v their_o use_n have_v be_v for_o if_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v no_o just_a claim_n or_o title_n to_o govern_v we_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o consequent_o these_o two_o thing_n stand_v evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o be_v no_o schismatic_n though_o we_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n see_v it_o can_v just_o challenge_v it_o two_o though_o we_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n to_o censure_v we_o that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o govern_v we_o and_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n further_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o papal_a authority_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o english_a church_n and_o yet_o rigorous_o exact_v our_o obedience_n and_o censure_v we_o for_o our_o disobedience_n be_v high_o guilty_a both_o of_o ambition_n in_o its_o unjust_a claim_n and_o of_o tyranny_n in_o unjust_a execution_n of_o a_o usurp_a power_n as_o well_o in_o her_o command_n as_o censure_n which_o be_v certain_o schism_n and_o aliquid_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v therefore_o mighty_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o make_v good_a their_o claim_n without_o which_o they_o know_v they_o can_v never_o hope_n either_o to_o gain_v we_o or_o secure_v themselves_o i_o find_v five_o several_a title_n pretend_v though_o methinks_v the_o power_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v but_o upon_o one_o rock_n 1._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n as_o they_o say_v do_v thereby_o acquire_v a_o right_n conversion_n 1._o conversion_n for_o himself_o and_o successor_n to_o govern_v this_o church_n 2._o england_n belong_v to_o the_o western_a patriarchate_o patriarch_n 2._o patriarch_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o 3._o other_o find_v his_o right_n in_o prescription_n and_o prescription_n 3._o prescription_n long_o continue_a possession_n before_o the_o reformation_n 4._o other_o flee_v much_o high_o and_o derive_v this_o power_n of_o government_n from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o infallibility_n 4._o infallibility_n the_o governor_n and_o indeed_o who_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o unerring_a guide_n 5._o but_o their_o strong_a hold_n to_o which_o at_o last_o resort_n succession_n 5._o succession_n be_v still_o make_v be_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n as_o successor_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o supreme_a governor_n not_o of_o rome_n and_o england_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n before_o we_o enter_v upon_o trial_n of_o these_o several_o we_o shall_v brief_o note_v that_o where_o there_o be_v many_o title_n pretend_v right_o be_v just_o suspect_v especial_o if_o the_o pretence_n be_v inconsistent_a 1._o now_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o western_a patriarch_n or_o as_o our_o first_o converâ—â—r_n pretend_v to_o be_v our_o governor_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n these_o some_o of_o our_o suttl_a adversary_n know_v to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o to_o destroy_v one_o another_o 2._o at_o first_o sight_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n on_o those_o that_o assert_v the_o universal_a pastorship_n to_o wave_v the_o argument_n either_o from_o the_o right_n of_o conversion_n or_o the_o western_a patriarchate_n or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o insist_v on_o these_o he_o may_v not_o think_v the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n shall_v be_v his_o sanctuary_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n 3._o also_o for_o possession_n what_o need_v that_o be_v plead_v if_o the_o right_n be_v evident_a possession_n of_o a_o part_n if_o the_o right_n be_v universal_a unless_o by_o england_n the_o pope_n take_v livery_n and_o seizin_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n it_o be_v as_o good_a for_o we_o we_o have_v it_o and_o have_v have_v it_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v quiet_a so_o neither_o be_v they_o before_o the_o reformation_n 4._o for_o infallibility_n that_o be_v but_o a_o qualification_n no_o commission_n fitness_n sure_o give_v no_o authority_n nor_o desert_n a_o title_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o law_n otherwise_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v as_o learned_a and_o holy_a as_o they_o be_v as_o good_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n as_o any_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v thus_o we_o see_v where_o the_o burden_n will_v rest_v at_o last_o and_o that_o the_o romanist_n be_v force_v into_o one_o only_a hold_n one_o great_a thing_n concern_v they_o to_o make_v sure_a or_o all_o be_v lose_v the_o whole_a controversir_n be_v tie_v to_o st._n peter_n chair_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v maintain_v or_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n be_v sever_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o great_a breach_n be_v make_v indeed_o but_o we_o be_v not_o find_v the_o schismatic_n but_o this_o be_v beside_o my_o task_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o endeavour_v a_o escape_n at_o any_o breach_n all_o the_o say_v five_o plea_n of_o the_o romanist_n shall_v be_v particular_o examine_v and_o the_o main_a argument_n and_o answer_n on_o both_o side_n faithful_o and_o exact_o as_o i_o can_v produce_v and_o where_o the_o controversy_n stick_v and_o how_o it_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n note_v as_o before_o we_o promise_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o pope_n claim_n to_o england_n from_o our_o conversion_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la gregory_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o press_v with_o much_o confidence_n in_o print_n though_o with_o very_o much_o in_o discourse_n to_o my_o own_o knowledge_n perhaps_o it_o be_v rather_o popular_a and_o plausible_a than_o invincible_a beside_o it_o stand_v in_o bar_n against_o the_o right_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o they_o say_v be_v good_a near_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o extend_v to_o very_a many_o church_n that_o receive_v grace_n neither_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o his_o pretender_n successor_n except_o they_o plead_v a_o right_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n first_o and_o to_o a_o part_n afterward_o or_o one_o kind_n of_o right_a to_o the_o whole_a and_o another_o to_o a_o part_n the_o truth_n be_v if_o any_o learned_a romanist_n shall_v insist_v on_o this_o argument_n in_o earnest_n he_o be_v strong_o suspect_v either_o to_o deny_v or_o question_v the_o right_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n as_o
universal_a pastor_n but_o we_o leave_v these_o advantage_n to_o give_v the_o argument_n its_o full_a liberty_n and_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v either_o its_o arm_n or_o its_o heel_n the_o argument_n must_v run_v thus_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o english_a church_n conversion_n than_o the_o english_a church_n owe_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n we_o deny_v both_o proposition_n the_o minor_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o now_o owe_v obedience_n to_o that_o see_n for_o the_o minor_a bishop_n jewel_n knock_v it_o down_o so_o perfect_o at_o first_o it_o be_v never_o able_a to_o stand_v since_o he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n of_o britain_n error_n we_o be_v convert_v 9_o year_n before_o rome_n baron_fw-fr an._n 35._o n._n 5._o &_o marg._n &_o an._n 39_o n._n 23._o &_o suarez_n c._n 1._o 1_o contr._n angl._n eccl._n error_n now_o call_v england_n receive_v not_o first_o the_o faith_n from_o rome_n the_o romanist_n proof_n be_v his_o bare_a assertion_n that_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o apostle_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o preach_v the_o faith_n here_o by_o damianus_n and_o fugatius_n within_o little_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n bishop_n jewel_n answer_v that_o king_n lucius_n be_v baptize_v near_o 150_o year_n before_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o the_o same_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v bear_v in_o this_o island_n and_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v plant_v here_o long_o before_o either_o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o simon_n zelotes_n or_o the_o greek_n or_o some_o other_o which_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o king_n be_v christian_n before_o request_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o send_v hither_o those_o person_n damianus_n and_o fugatius_n to_o reform_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n which_o be_v here_o before_o and_o to_o put_v thing_n into_o better_a order_n they_o also_o urge_v that_o as_o pope_n elutherius_n in_o britain_n so_o saint_n gregory_n in_o england_n first_o plant_v the_o faith_n by_o austin_n but_o bishop_n jewel_n at_o first_o dash_v this_o argument_n out_o of_o countenance_n plain_o prove_v out_o 367._o an._n 210._o an._n 212._o an._n 334._o an._n 360._o an._n 400._o an._n 367._o of_o tertullian_n origen_n athanasius_n const_n emp._n chrisost_n theod._n that_o the_o faith_n be_v plant_v in_o england_n long_o before_o augustine_n come_n hither_o see_v his_o defence_n of_o his_o apol._n p._n 11._o some_o will_v reply_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v utter_o root_v out_o again_o upon_o the_o invasion_n of_o heathen_a english_a it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v he_o for_o 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o &_o lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o beda_n say_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v christen_v and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o in_o this_o realm_n seven_o bishop_n and_o one_o archbishop_n with_o other_o more_o great_a learned_a christian_a man_n and_o galfridus_n say_v there_o be_v then_o in_o england_n seven_o 24._o lib._n 82._o 24._o bishopric_n and_o one_o archbishopric_n possess_v with_o very_a many_o godly_a prelate_n and_o many_o abbey_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n people_n hold_v the_o right_a religion_n yet_o we_o grateful_o acknowledge_v that_o saint_n gregory_n be_v a_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o further_a spread_a and_o establish_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n and_o that_o both_o elutherius_n and_o this_o gregory_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o good_a man_n and_o great_a example_n both_o of_o piety_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v and_o indeed_o of_o a_o true_o apostolical_a spirit_n and_o care_n though_o not_o of_o authority_n but_o if_o all_o history_n deceive_v we_o not_o that_o austin_n the_o monk_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v saint_n augustine_n but_o what_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o and_o we_o be_v indeed_o first_o convert_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o consequence_n the_o consequence_n these_o pope_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o papacy_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o nonsequitur_a only_o fit_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o easy_a and_o prepare_a understanding_n it_o can_v never_o bear_v the_o stress_n and_o brunt_n of_o a_o severe_a disputation_n and_o indeed_o the_o roman_a adversary_n do_v more_o than_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o however_o the_o great_a archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o armach_n have_v slur_v that_o silly_a consequence_n bramhall_n bramhall_n with_o such_o argument_n as_o find_v no_o answer_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n if_o need_v be_v to_o his_o just_a vindication_n p._n 131_o 132._o where_o he_o have_v prove_v beyond_o dispute_v that_o conversion_n give_v no_o title_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o a_o former_a owner_n dispossess_v by_o violence_n or_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o free_a nation_n to_o a_o foreign_a prelate_n without_o or_o beyond_o their_o own_o consent_n beside_o in_o more_o probability_n the_o britain_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o ancient_a custom_n yet_o never_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o eastern_a patriarch_n and_o sundry_a of_o our_o english_a and_o british_a bishop_n have_v convert_v foreign_a nation_n yet_o never_o pretend_v thence_o to_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o last_o what_o ever_o title_n saint_n gregory_n may_v acquire_v by_o his_o desert_n from_o we_o be_v mere_o personal_a and_o can_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o scoff_a rebuke_n of_o such_o as_o s._n w._n who_o together_o with_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n do_v plain_o renounce_v this_o plea_n ask_v doctor_n hammond_n with_o some_o show_n of_o scorn_n what_o catholic_n author_n ever_o affirm_v it_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n though_o some_o other_o romanist_n have_v insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n of_o conversion_n some_o reason_n why_o these_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o lay_v it_o aside_o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o keep_v it_o up_o have_v otherwise_o work_n enough_o upon_o our_o hand_n a_o end_n therefore_o of_o this_o first_o plea_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o pope_n suppose_a claim_n as_o patriarch_n this_o point_n admit_v likewise_o of_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n by_o four_o proposition_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o a_o reason_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o close_a of_o our_o discourse_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o they_o prop._n i._n the_o pope_n be_v ancient_o repute_v the_o western_a patriarch_n patriarch_n pope_n a_o patriarch_n to_o this_o dignity_n he_o proceed_v by_o degree_n the_o apostle_n leave_v no_o rule_n for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o but_o according_a to_o the_o 33_o cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v indeed_o they_o it_o behove_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o know_v he_o who_o be_v their_o first_o or_o primate_n and_o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o their_o head_n the_o adventitious_a grandeur_n which_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n afterward_o obtain_v be_v judge_v to_o arise_v three_o way_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n the_o edict_n of_o prince_n or_o ancient_a custom_n upon_o the_o last_o ground_n viz._n of_o custom_n the_o 6._o â—_o nice_n c._n 6._o council_n of_o nice_a settle_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o three_o famous_a patriarchal_a see_v rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n say_v let_v ancient_a custom_n prevail_v which_o custom_n proceed_v from_o the_o honour_n such_o church_n have_v as_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o not_o rather_o from_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o city_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n prop._n ii_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n have_v but_o a_o limit_a jurisdiction_n jurisd_v limit_v jurisd_v 1._o a_o patriarchate_n as_o such_o be_v limit_v especial_o if_o the_o title_n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o west_n for_o east_n north_n and_o south_n be_v not_o the_o west_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n 2._o it_o be_v further_a evident_a from_o the_o first_o number_n of_o patriarch_n for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o must_v be_v threfore_o limit_v for_o a_o patriarch_n as_o such_o can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o a_o patriarch_n as_o such_o for_o so_o they_o be_v equal_a &_o par_fw-fr in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o but_o indeed_o the_o first_o time_n we_o hear_v of_o three_o and_o then_o of_o five_o patriarch_n at_o once_o viz._n patriarch_n five_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n
and_o mr._n pool_n treatise_n write_v on_o purpose_n upon_o this_o subject_a chap._n xvi_o ii_o arg._n for_o infallibility_n viz._n tradition_n concession_n 4._o proposition_n 3._o argument_n objection_n answer_v that_o the_o difference_n may_v not_o seem_v wide_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v make_v way_n for_o our_o discussion_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o a_o few_o but_o considerable_a concession_n 1._o we_o yield_v that_o tradition_n true_o catholic_n be_v apostolical_a true_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o three_o know_a condition_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o learned_a christian_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o such_o either_o from_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o tradition_n have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v both_o useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o deliver_v down_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n both_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o necessity_n hereof_o arise_v from_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o must_v be_v suppose_v upon_o the_o succession_n of_o generation_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n and_o writer_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o deliverer_n thereof_o 3._o we_o need_v not_o stick_v to_o agree_v that_o tradition_n be_v infallible_a if_o we_o abuse_v not_o the_o term_n too_o rigid_o in_o convey_v and_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o i_o be_v much_o incline_v to_o believe_v before_o and_o be_o now_o much_o encourage_v to_o express_v after_o i_o have_v read_v the_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a book_n of_o the_o several_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n he_o conclude_v p._n 129._o the_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n shall_v ever_o fail_v to_o be_v practical_o transmit_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n be_v alike_o impossible_a as_o that_o multitude_n of_o people_n shall_v not_o in_o every_o age_n be_v true_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o posterity_n everlasting_a happiness_n see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v the_o credenda_fw-la and_o the_o agenda_fw-la or_o as_o he_o do_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n 4._o we_o may_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v to_o the_o contrary_a gratify_v the_o author_n of_o rushworth_n dialogue_n and_o the_o abettor_n of_o that_o late_a new_a find_v tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o every_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o without_o it_o can_v be_v a_o church_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a by_o this_o concession_n the_o great_a argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v allow_v and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o agree_v in_o a_o main_a point_n i_o be_o trouble_v we_o must_v now_o differ_v but_o our_o proposition_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o none_o that_o have_v weigh_v antiquity_n can_v well_o doubt_v of_o they_o we_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o matter_n of_o faith_n prop._n 1_o prop._n or_o practice_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o first_o hand_n by_o tradition_n catholic_n as_o explain_v in_o the_o first_o concession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v agree_v if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v have_v be_v preserve_v by_o tradition_n but_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n to_o believe_v that_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v we_o from_o all_o addition_n prop._n 2_o prop._n to_o the_o first_o faith_n or_o addition_n and_o alteration_n in_o ceremony_n and_o worship_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o herein_o indeed_o lie_v the_o controversy_n for_o if_o midwife_n nurse_n parent_n and_o tutor_n have_v as_o it_o be_v say_v tradition_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v not_o to_o poison_v little_a babe_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v receive_v instruction_n according_o and_o tradition_n can_v not_o possible_o admit_v or_o deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o error_n to_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n or_o with_o any_o one_o party_n or_o even_o member_n of_o it_o but_o truth_n will_v be_v equal_o catholic_n with_o tradition_n and_o then_o charity_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n that_o keep_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o vain_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o party_n as_o hugonite_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n or_o such_o various_a sect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o or_o so_o many_o successive_a addition_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o that_o church_n as_o none_o may_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v have_v happen_v vincentius_n speak_v very_o true_o say_v rigaltius_n and_o prudent_o if_o nothing_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o 147._o observe_v in_o cyp._n p._n 147._o ancestor_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o our_o ancestor_n silly_a or_o counterfeit_a thing_n may_v by_o fool_n or_o knave_n be_v deliver_v we_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o we_o add_v by_o zealous_o superstitious_a man_n or_o by_o man_n tempt_v as_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o rebaptisation_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o pretend_v tradition_n to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n when_o put_v to_o it_o in_o controversy_n it_o further_o follow_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o church_n in_o prop._n 3_o prop._n matter_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o as_o such_o by_o lawful_a i._n e._n catholic_n tradition_n this_o be_v the_o point_n now_o here_o we_o just_o except_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o tradition_n reverse_v because_o it_o can_v secure_v we_o against_o addition_n to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o tradition_n be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o that_o point_n it_o can_v bear_v against_o all_o authentic_a history_n to_o the_o contrary_n that_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o father_n and_o the_o church_n too_o have_v err_v in_o their_o belief_n and_o practice_n be_v past_o all_o doubt_n by_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o infant_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o which_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yea_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallibility_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v as_o manifest_v by_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n which_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o such_o tradition_n or_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v she_o own_v such_o tradition_n her_o ancient_a bishop_n will_v not_o have_v contend_v with_o and_o reject_v his_o messenger_n st._n austin_n and_o his_o proposition_n together_o neither_o can_v any_o consider_a man_n imagine_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v catholic_n or_o general_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v well_o know_v many_o of_o their_o eminent_a man_n renounce_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o or_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o his_o doctor_n believe_v it_o for_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v both_o why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o talon_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o scandalous_a broil_n and_o rupture_n occasion_v by_o the_o doctrinal_a difference_n and_o dispute_n among_o the_o several_a faction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v peace_n within_o his_o own_o border_n but_o this_o admit_v no_o answer_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o romanist_n that_o universal_a tradition_n be_v record_v in_o the_o father_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_o speak_v it_o behoove_v he_o as_o to_o the_o present_a point_n to_o show_v we_o in_o some_o good_a author_n in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n this_o tradition_n for_o infallibility_n then_o indeed_o he_o have_v do_v something_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v we_o must_v adhere_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ground_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o we_o as_o his_o infallibility_n prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n this_o proof_n i_o think_v be_v never_o
right_n or_o any_o right_n at_o all_o see_v they_o oppose_v it_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v no_o tradition_n of_o either_o that_o supremacy_n or_o infallibility_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o plead_v antiquity_n in_o the_o father_n or_o council_n or_o primitive_a church_n for_o either_o 5._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o 8_o general_a council_n be_v at_o least_o the_o judgement_n and_o faith_n not_o only_o during_o their_o own_o time_n but_o till_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v decree_v by_o a_o follow_a council_n of_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o how_o long_o that_o be_v after_o i_o leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o answer_v 6._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o 8_o first_o general_a council_n be_v the_o sense_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o profess_a faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n authority_n stand_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n herself_o as_o she_o hold_v communion_n at_o least_o in_o profession_n with_o the_o ancient_n 7._o that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n long_o after_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o say_a point_n declare_v by_o several_a council_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n a_o word_n of_o both_o sect_n ix_o the_o latin_a church_n constance_n basil_n council_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o germany_n long_o after_o of_o almost_o a_o thousand_o father_n an._n 1415_o say_v they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o have_v immediate_a power_n from_o christ_n whereunto_o obedience_n be_v due_a from_o all_o person_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o reformation_n whether_o in_o the_o head_n or_o member_n this_o be_v express_o confirm_v by_o pope_n martin_n to_o be_v hold_v inviolable_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n vid._n surium_n council_n const_n 99_o 4._o tom._n 3._o conc._n their_o great_a reason_n be_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o now_o where_o be_v necessary_a union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n where_o be_v his_o supremacy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la where_o be_v tradition_n infallibility_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n council_n basil_n bin._n to._n 4._o in_o conc._n basil_n initio_fw-la the_o council_n of_o basil_n an._n 1431._o decree_v as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n pope_n eugenius_n will_v dissolve_v they_o the_o council_n command_v the_o contrary_a and_o suspend_v the_o pope_n conclude_v that_o who_o ever_o shall_v question_v their_o power_n therein_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o pope_n pronounce_v they_o schismatic_n in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n do_v yield_v and_o not_o dissolve_v the_o council_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n above_o 1400_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o indeed_o to_o this_o day_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o france_n and_o in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n of_o england_n as_o gardner_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o head_n by_o dominion_n but_o order_n his_o authority_n be_v none_o with_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o rome_n the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o in_o england_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n subjection_n to_o 14._o de_fw-fr conc._n li._n 2._o c._n 14._o general_n council_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o supreme_a pastorship_n it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n say_v gregory_z de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la yet_o nothing_o 14._o anal._n fid_fw-we l._n 8._o c._n 14._o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o general_n council_n do_v exercise_v authority_n over_o pope_n depose_v they_o and_o dispose_v of_o their_o see_v as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v three_o together_o and_o always_o make_v canon_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o pretension_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o very_a great_a number_n if_o not_o the_o great_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o be_v ever_o of_o this_o faith_n that_o general_a 102._o vid._n dr._n hammond_n dispute_n p._n 102._o council_n be_v superior_a have_v authority_n over_o give_v law_n unto_o and_o may_v just_o censure_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o and_o very_o many_o other_o learned_a romanist_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v their_o judgement_n just_o before_o or_o near_o upon_o the_o time_n that_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v declare_v supreme_a in_o england_n so_o much_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n sect_n x._o the_o greek_a church_n african_n can._n synod_n carth._n council_n antiochen_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n since_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n understand_v the_o first_o general_n council_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v write_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n in_o several_a other_o council_n 1._o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a church_n can._n 27_o the_o 27_o canon_n forbid_v all_o transmarine_a appeal_n threaten_v such_o as_o make_v they_o with_o excommunication_n make_v order_n that_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v to_o the_o proper_a primate_n or_o a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v the_o 137_o canon_n and_o the_o note_n of_o voel_n upon_o these_o canon_n put_v it_o beyond_o question_n that_o in_o the_o transmarine_a appeal_n 425._o tom._n 1._o p._n 425._o they_o mean_v those_o to_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v express_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o const_n council_n antiochen_n this_o council_n be_v more_o plain_a it_o say_v if_o any_o bishop_n in_o any_o crime_n be_v judge_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o no_o wise_a by_o any_o other_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n shall_v remain_v firm_a thus_o the_o pope_n be_v exclude_v even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n contrary_a to_o the_o great_a pretence_n of_o bellarmine_n ibid._n 3._o syn._n carthag_n can._n 4_o this_o synod_n confirm_v the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o then_o in_o particular_a they_o decree_v ab_fw-la universis_fw-la si_fw-la criminosus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la admittatur_fw-la again_o if_o any_o one_o whether_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o another_o even_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a crime_n refugientes_fw-la svi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la regular_fw-la judicium_fw-la again_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v guilty_a when_o there_o be_v no_o synod_n let_v he_o be_v judge_v by_o twelve_o bishop_n secundum_fw-la statuta_fw-la veterum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la the_o statute_n of_o the_o ancient_n know_v no_o reserve_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o case_n further_n no_o clergyman_n may_v go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n viz._n to_o rome_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o take_v his_o formatam_fw-la vel_fw-la commendationem_fw-la the_o 28_o canon_n be_v positive_a that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o appeal_v ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la judicia_fw-la viz._n to_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o they_o add_v sicut_fw-la &_o de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la saepè_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o if_o any_o shall_v do_v so_o none_o in_o africa_n shall_v receive_v they_o and_o can._n 125._o it_o be_v renew_v add_v the_o african_a council_n to_o which_o appeal_v be_v allow_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la but_o still_o rome_n be_v bar_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n since_o now_o when_o do_v that_o church_n subject_a itself_o to_o rome_n in_o any_o case_n our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v the_o early_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n where_o then_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n or_o universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n they_o use_v to_o boast_v of_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o an._n 381._o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n viz._n 1140_o year_n the_o greek_a church_n disclaim_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o confess_v they_o do_v so_o in_o several_a general_a council_n and_o he_o do_v but_o pretend_v that_o this_o church_n submit_v itself_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n an._n 1549._o for_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v choose_v they_o a_o patriarch_n as_o surius_n
himself_o observe_v tom._n 4._o p._n 489._o so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o maldonate_fw-it and_o prateolus_n 162._o mald._n in_o math._n 10._o 2._o prate_n in_o haer._n tit._n grae._n with_o st._n aug._n to._n 2._o epist_n 162._o acknowledge_v and_o record_v the_o greek_a church_n always_o dislike_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v never_o obey_v his_o decree_n to_o conclude_v the_o law_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v always_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o fundamental_a law_n be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n therefore_o that_o church_n acknowledge_v no_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o rome_n 2._o they_o excommunicate_v all_o african_a priests_z appeal_n to_o rome_n therefore_o they_o hold_v no_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o rome_n 3._o they_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o qui_fw-la putaverint_fw-la as_o shall_v but_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o either_o union_n or_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enough_o to_o the_o pope_n prejudice_n from_o the_o council_n of_o all_o sort_n we_o must_v in_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o account_n mind_v our_o adversary_n that_o we_o have_v find_v no_o colour_n for_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o grant_n from_o any_o one_o general_n council_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n much_o less_o over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o their_o plea_n from_o the_o canon_n express_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o my_o lord_n bramhall_n with_o invincible_a reason_n affirm_v we_o be_v once_o a_o free_a patriarchate_n independent_a on_o any_o other_o and_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n every_o province_n shall_v enjoy_v its_o ancient_a right_n pure_a and_o inviolate_a and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v occupy_v any_o province_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o if_o no_o true_a general_n council_n have_v ever_o since_o subject_v britain_n under_o the_o roman_a court_n then_o say_v he_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o rome_n can_v pretend_v no_o right_n over_o britain_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n nor_o any_o further_a nor_o for_o any_o long_a time_n then_o they_o be_v please_v to_o oblige_v themselves_o we_o must_v expect_v therefore_o some_o better_a evidence_n of_o such_o grant_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o obligation_n upon_o england_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o some_o true_o general_n council_n and_o we_o may_v still_o expect_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n of_o sardice_n which_o yet_o shall_v be_v consider_v for_o it_o be_v their_o faint_a colour_n of_o antiquity_n sect_n xi_o the_o sardican_a canon_n no_o grant_v from_o the_o matter_n manner_n or_o authority_n no_o appendix_n to_o council_n of_o nice_a zozimus_n his_o forgery_n never_o ratify_v nor_o think_v universal_a after_o contradict_v by_o council_n the_o pope_n at_o length_n usurp_v the_o title_n and_o pretend_v the_o power_n of_o supreme_a and_o the_o canon_n in_o time_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o general_n council_n give_v he_o either_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n observe_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o apparent_a than_o that_o when_o pope_n begin_v to_o pirk_v up_o they_o plead_v nothing_o but_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o they_o do_v then_o their_o best_a and_o only_o plea_n when_o nothing_o of_o divine_a right_o be_v hear_v of_o as_o julius_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n zozimus_n to_o the_o african_a and_o so_o other_o but_o still_o what_o canon_n arg._n the_o romanist_n against_o archbishop_n laud_n argue_v thus_o it_o be_v ever_o hold_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o 193._o p._n 193._o rome_n from_o all_o part_n therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v supreme_a judge_n this_o say_v he_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o sardican_a canon_n account_v ancient_o a_o appendin_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a this_o he_o call_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n answ_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o answer_v if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o manner_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o canon_n 1._o the_o matter_n say_v to_o be_v grant_v appear_v canon_n 1._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o canon_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o can._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o by_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v judge_n scribatur_fw-la julio_n romanorum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la and_o by_o the_o next_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n if_o need_v be_v let_v the_o judgement_n be_v revoke_v &_o cognitores_fw-la ipse_fw-la praebeat_fw-la but_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o grant_n so_o much_o as_o of_o appeal_n only_o of_o a_o review_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v according_a to_o any_o former_a canon_n 3._o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v revoke_v by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n choose_v for_o the_o purpose_n 4._o the_o request_n seem_v to_o terminate_v in_o the_o person_n of_o julius_n and_o not_o to_o extend_v to_o his_o successor_n for_o else_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n absolute_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o motion_n spoil_v all_o if_o manner_n manner_n it_o please_v you_o do_v the_o universal_a pastorship_n then_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n or_o depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o council_n do_v no_o canon_n evidence_n the_o pope_n power_n and_o right_o till_o then_o eleven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n beside_o how_o unworthy_o be_v be_v say_v let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n do_v the_o pope_n succession_n of_o saint_n peter_n depend_v upon_o their_o pleasure_n too_o 3._o but_o last_o the_o main_a exception_n be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n or_o at_o least_o of_o authority_n authority_n this_o canon_n as_o cusanus_fw-la question_n concord_n cathol_n lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v no_o appendix_n to_o the_o can._n no_o appendix_n to_o nice_a can._n council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o their_o strength_n be_v pretend_v to_o consist_v though_o zozimus_n fraudulent_o send_v they_o under_o that_o name_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n which_o can_v never_o be_v excuse_v for_o they_o be_v now_o know_v to_o have_v be_v make_v twenty_o two_o year_n after_o that_o council_n upon_o that_o pretence_n of_o zozimus_n indeed_o a_o forgery_n zozimus_n forgery_n temporary_a order_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n till_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o nice_a be_v produce_v which_o afterward_o be_v do_v the_o argument_n be_v spoil_v and_o that_o pope_n if_o possible_a be_v put_v to_o shame_n hereupon_o that_o excellent_a epistle_n be_v write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n of_o which_o you_o have_v account_v before_o 2._o this_o council_n be_v never_o ratify_v by_o the_o reception_n receive_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n when_o zozimus_n send_v they_o and_o saint_n augustine_n discredit_v they_o say_v they_o be_v make_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o arrian_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o council_n be_v never_o universal_a or_o think_v universal_a account_v true_o universal_a though_o constance_n and_o constantius_n intend_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o but_o seventy_o of_o eastern_a bishop_n appear_v to_o three_o hundred_o of_o the_o western_a and_o those_o eastern_a bishop_n soon_o withdraw_v from_o the_o other_o and_o decree_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o so_o that_o balsomon_n and_o zonarus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_a greek_n say_v it_o can_v only_o bind_v the_o western_a church_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n which_o be_v the_o suppose_a reason_n why_o zozimus_n send_v they_o as_o the_o nicen_n and_o not_o as_o the_o sardican_a canon_n 4._o after_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v depart_v there_o be_v not_o patriarch_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o general_n council_n according_a to_o bellermine_n 17._o de_fw-fr conc._n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o own_o rule_n consequent_o venerable_n bede_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o reckon_v it_o among_o their_o seven_o nor_o the_o western_a among_o their_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n the_o english_a church_n in_o their_o synod_n at_o hedifield_n an._n 680._o leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o number_n and_o embrace_v only_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o chalcedon_n to_o this_o day_n therefore_o archbishop_n bramhall_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v never_o incorporate_v into_o the_o english_a law_n
and_o as_o head_n of_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a church_n draw_v the_o body_n of_o his_o faction_n after_o he_o into_o the_o same_o schism_n in_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o the_o essential_a profession_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o that_o solemn_a oath_n by_o which_o also_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n bind_v himself_o at_o his_o inauguration_n to_o maintain_v and_o communicate_v with_o hence_o not_o only_a usurpation_n innovation_n and_o tyranny_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o pride_n ambition_n and_o perjury_n but_o if_o possible_a the_o guilt_n be_v make_v more_o scarlet_a by_o his_o cruelty_n to_o soul_n intend_v by_o his_o formal_a course_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o that_o own_o not_o his_o usurp_a authority_n viz._n the_o primitive_a church_n the_o 8_o first_o general_a council_n all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o even_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n a_o touch_n of_o another_o treatise_n the_o material_a cause_n of_o separation_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o defence_n be_v this_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o our_o apostle_n or_o patriarch_n or_o as_o infallible_a if_o his_o supremacy_n over_o we_o be_v never_o ground_v in_o but_o ever_o renounce_v by_o our_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o his_o supremacy_n be_v neither_o of_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a or_o divine_a right_n if_o it_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o essential_a profession_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o if_o i_o say_v all_o be_v certain_o so_o as_o have_v appear_v what_o reason_n remain_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n readmission_n of_o or_o submission_n to_o the_o papal_a authority_n usurp_v contrary_a to_o all_o this_o or_o what_o reason_n be_v leave_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o schism_n for_o reject_v it_o but_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v that_o as_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n can_v be_v allow_v so_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o otherwise_o of_o our_o denial_n of_o obedience_n actual_o to_o it_o from_o reason_n inherent_a in_o the_o usurpation_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o many_o thing_n require_v by_o his_o law_n this_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o our_o defence_n propose_v at_o first_o to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o another_o treatise_n for_o who_o can_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v with_o error_n heresy_n schism_n infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n to_o conspire_v in_o damn_v the_o primitive_a church_n the_o ancient_a father_n general_a council_n and_o the_o better_a and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o this_o day_n or_o willing_o at_o least_o to_o return_v to_o the_o infinite_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o we_o have_v escape_v and_o from_o which_o our_o bless_a ancestor_n through_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n wonderful_o deliver_v we_o yet_o these_o horrid_a thing_n can_v be_v avoid_v if_o we_o shall_v again_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o enslave_v our_o nation_n to_o the_o pretend_a power_n and_o law_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o libera_n nos_fw-la domine_fw-la the_o postscript_n objection_n touch_v the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o our_o argument_n from_o they_o answer_v more_o full_o sect_n i._o the_o argument_n from_o council_n draw_v up_o and_o conclusive_a of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o cath._n church_n in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v consider_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n two_o way_n as_o evidence_n and_o law_n as_o evidence_n they_o give_v we_o the_o undoubted_a sense_n and_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o single_a father_n in_o those_o time_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o that_o as_o law_n we_o have_v plain_o find_v that_o none_o of_o they_o confer_v the_o supremacy_n plead_v for_o but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o special_a canon_n condemn_v it_o now_o this_o latter_a be_v so_o great_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a that_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o possible_a reply_n except_o circumstance_n on_o the_o by_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o plain_a text_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o single_a father_n have_v any_o such_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n during_o the_o first_o general_n council_n then_o neither_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o council_n will_v not_o have_v reject_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o very_a form_n and_o method_n of_o proceed_v in_o those_o ancient_a council_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o however_o why_o be_v it_o not_o show_v by_o some_o colour_n of_o argument_n at_o least_o that_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n before_o the_o time_n of_o those_o council_n why_o do_v we_o not_o hear_v of_o some_o one_o single_a father_n that_o declare_v so_o much_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o rather_o before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o why_o be_v there_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o such_o a_o right_n or_o so_o much_o as_o pretence_n in_o the_o pope_n either_o by_o those_o canon_n or_o one_o single_a father_n before_o that_o time_n indeed_o our_o author_n find_v very_o shrewd_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_n why_o say_v casaubon_n be_v dionysius_n so_o utter_o silent_a as_o to_o the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n reign_v dionysius_n dionysius_n at_o rome_n if_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o monarch_n there_o especial_o see_v he_o profess_o write_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o government_n exerc._n 16._o in_o bar._n a_o 34._o nu._n 290._o the_o like_a be_v observable_a in_o ignatius_n the_o most_o tral_n ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la tral_n ancient_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n frequent_o set_v forth_o the_o order_n ecclesiastical_a and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n upon_o sundry_a occasion_n but_o never_o mention_n the_o monarchy_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o the_o roman_a pope_n ibid._n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o trallis_n to_o obey_v bishop_n as_o apostle_n instance_v equal_o in_o timothy_n st._n paul_n scholar_n as_o in_o anacletus_fw-la successor_n to_o st._n peter_n the_o prudence_n and_o fidelity_n of_o these_o two_o prime_a father_n be_v much_o stain_v if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o profess_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n they_o paul_n st._n paul_n shall_v so_o neglect_v he_o as_o not_o to_o mention_v obedience_n due_a to_o he_o and_o indeed_o of_o st._n paul_n himself_o who_o give_v we_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o primitive_a ministry_n on_o set_a purpose_n both_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o it_o viz._n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o we_o hence_o conclude_v rather_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o who_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o city_n army_n or_o kingdom_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o mayor_n general_n or_o prince_n this_o surpass_v the_o fancy_n of_o prejudice_n itself_o irenaeus_n be_v too_o ancient_a for_o the_o infallible_a chair_n and_o therefore_o refer_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o tradition_n 141._o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 140_o 141._o as_o well_o to_o polycarp_n in_o the_o east_n as_o to_o linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n tertullian_n advise_v to_o consult_v the_o mother-churche_n 76._o turtullian_n praescr_n p._n 76._o immediate_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o name_v ephesus_n and_o corinth_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o polycarpus_n ordain_v by_o st._n john_n as_o well_o as_o clemens_n by_o peter_n upon_o which_o their_o own_o renanus_n note_n that_o tertullian_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n to_o one_o place_n for_o which_o freedom_n of_o truth_n the_o judex_n expurgatorius_fw-la correct_v he_o but_o tertullian_n be_v tertullian_n still_o these_o thing_n can_v consist_v either_o with_o their_o own_o knowledge_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o the_o chief-priest_n name_v anatolinus_n of_o constant_a basil_n of_o antioch_n juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n bin._n to._n
hearty_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o oblige_v and_o devote_a servant_n fr._n fullwood_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n good_a reader_n our_o roman_a adversary_n claim_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o several_a argument_n but_o insist_v chief_o upon_o that_o of_o possession_n and_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n if_o any_o shall_v deign_v to_o answer_v i_o i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v they_o shall_v attach_v i_o there_o where_o they_o suppose_v their_o great_a strength_n lie_v otherwise_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o advantage_n by_o catch_v shadow_n if_o i_o be_o leave_v unanswered_a in_o those_o two_o main_a point_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v lose_v for_o if_o it_o remain_v unprove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v quiet_a possession_n here_o and_o the_o contrary_a proof_n continue_v unshaken_a the_o argument_n of_o possession_n be_v on_o our_o side_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o possession_n here_o before_o that_o he_o take_v not_o possession_n by_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o possession_n here_o afterward_o sufficient_a to_o create_v or_o evince_v a_o title_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o austin_n take_v his_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o have_v recall_v many_o of_o the_o people_n to_o christianity_n both_o the_o convert_v and_o the_o converter_n give_v great_a submission_n and_o respect_n to_o saint_n gregory_n then_z bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o far_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n that_o have_v beget_v they_o or_o he_o his_o master_n that_o send_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o primacy_n i_o need_v not_o dispute_v but_o these_o thing_n to_o our_o purpose_n be_v very_o certain_a 1._o that_o conversion_n be_v ancient_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o saint_n gregory_n which_o plea_n be_v now_o desert_v and_o that_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o abhor_v the_o very_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o only_a thing_n nowinsi_v on_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o addition_n of_o authority_n which_o the_o king_n silence_n permission_n or_o connivance_n give_v to_o austin_n be_v more_o than_o saint_n gregory_n grant_n and_o yet_o that_o connivance_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v king_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o so_o great_a obligation_n and_o surprise_n who_o may_v not_o know_v or_o consider_v or_o be_v willing_a to_o exercise_v his_o royal_a power_n then_o in_o the_o point_n can_v never_o give_v away_o the_o supremacy_n inherent_a in_o his_o crown_n from_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o 3._o it_o be_v likewise_o certain_a that_o neither_o saint_n gregory_n grant_n nor_o that_o king_n permission_n do_v or_o can_v obtain_v possession_n for_o the_o pope_n by_o austin_n as_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n over_o all_o the_o british_a church_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o many_o and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n from_o their_o conversion_n by_o he_o to_o own_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o do_v stiff_o reject_v all_o his_o argument_n and_o pretence_n for_o it_o king_n ethelbert_n the_o only_a christian_a king_n at_o that_o time_n in_o england_n have_v not_o above_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o britain_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n dominion_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n shall_v be_v conclude_v within_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n by_o saint_n augustine_n possession_n of_o so_o small_a a_o part_n 4._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o claim_v another_o to_o possess_v saint_n augustine_n commission_n be_v to_o subject_v all_o britain_n to_o erect_v two_o archbishopric_n and_o twelve_o bishopric_n under_o each_o of_o they_o but_o what_o possession_n he_o get_v for_o his_o master_n appear_v in_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o gregory_n and_o austin_n there_o be_v leave_v but_o one_o archbishop_n and_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o all_o britain_n 5._o moreover_o the_o succeed_v arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n soon_o after_o discontinue_v that_o small_a possession_n of_o england_n which_o augustine_n have_v get_v acknowledge_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n resume_v the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o before_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o always_o to_o be_v independent_a on_o any_o other_o and_o which_o of_o right_o return_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o according_o our_o succeed_v king_n with_o their_o noble_n and_o commons_o and_o clergy_n upon_o all_o occasion_n deny_v the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n here_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n be_v natural_a supremacy_n and_o the_o custom_n liberty_n and_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o as_o augustine_n can_v not_o give_v the_o mitre_n so_o neither_o can_v king_n john_n give_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o math._n paris_n relate_v philip_n augustus_n answer_v the_o pope_n legate_n no_o king_n no_o prince_n can_v alienate_v or_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n who_o we_o know_v protest_v against_o king_n john_n endeavour_n of_o that_o kind_a bind_v by_o knigh_n service_n to_o defend_v the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v stand_v for_o the_o contrary_a error_n his_o holiness_n shall_v give_v to_o kingdom_n a_o most_o pernicious_a example_n so_o far_o be_v one_o unwarrantable_a act_n of_o a_o fearful_a prince_n under_o great_a temptation_n from_o lay_v a_o firm_a ground_n for_o the_o pope_n prescription_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o both_o the_o precede_a and_o succeed_a king_n of_o england_n defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o disturb_v the_o pope_n possession_n upon_o strong_a ground_n of_o nature_n custom_n and_o plain_a statute_n and_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o all_o the_o main_a branch_n of_o supremacy_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v by_o full_a and_o authentic_a testimony_n beyond_o dispute_n 2._o the_o other_o great_a plea_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n be_v that_o of_o universal_a pastorship_n now_o if_o this_o can_v be_v claim_v by_o any_o right_n either_o divine_a civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a and_o both_o the_o scripture_n emperor_n father_n and_o council_n do_v not_o only_o not_o grant_v but_o deny_v and_o reject_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o a_o usurpation_n what_o reason_n have_v this_o or_o any_o other_o church_n to_o give_v away_o their_o liberty_n upon_o bold_a and_o groundless_a claim_n the_o pretence_n of_o civil_a right_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o emperor_n they_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o for_o three_o reason_n it_o be_v too_o scant_a and_o too_o mean_v and_o apparent_o groundless_a and_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o council_n have_v beat_v out_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o the_o claim_n by_o any_o other_o right_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o divine_a for_o all_o the_o general_a council_n be_v find_v first_o not_o to_o make_v any_o such_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o claim_n by_o ecclesiastical_a right_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v but_o second_o they_o be_v all_o find_v make_v strict_a provision_n against_o his_o pretend_a authority_n whereby_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o they_o deny_v his_o divine_a right_n it_o be_v plain_o acknowledge_v by_o stapleton_n himself_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n non_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la humano_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o positivis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la decretis_fw-la primatum_fw-la rom._n pont._n niti_fw-la senserunt_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o father_n before_o that_o council_n think_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o it_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o positive_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o further_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o contend_v for_o nullo_n sane_a decreto_fw-la publico_fw-la definita_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o define_v by_o any_o public_a decree_n tacito_fw-la tamen_fw-la doctorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la now_o what_o can_v remain_v but_o that_o which_o we_o find_v he_o immediate_o drive_v to_o viz._n to_o reject_v the_o pretence_n of_o humane_a right_n by_o positive_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o adhere_v only_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v they_o general_o now_o do_v to_o the_o divine_a right_n nunc_fw-la inquit_fw-la autem_fw-la nemini_fw-la amplius_fw-la catholoco_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la prorsus_fw-la divino_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la illustribus_fw-la evangelii_n testimoniis_fw-la hunc_fw-la primatum_fw-la niti_fw-la thus_o how_o have_v they_o entangle_v themselves_o if_o they_o pretend_v a_o humane_a
be_v evasion_n p._n 195_o sect._n 3_o council_n 2_o gen_fw-la constantinop_n an._n 381._o p._n 196_o sect._n 4._o council_n ephesin_n 3_o gen_fw-la an._n 431._o p._n 197_o sect._n 5._o council_n calce_v 4_o gen_fw-la an._n 451._o p._n 199_o sect._n 6._o council_n constantin_n 2._o the_o five_o gen_fw-la council_n an._n 553._o p._n 202_o sect_n 7._o council_n constant_n 6_o gen_fw-la an._n 681._o v._n 685._o council_n nic._n 7_o gen_fw-la an._n 781._o p._n 203_o sect._n 8_o council_n gen_fw-la 8_o constant_a an._n 870._o p._n 204_o seven_o conclusion_n from_o council_n p._n 205_o sect._n 9_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1415._o 1431._o p._n 206_o sect._n 10._o the_o greek_a church_n african_a canon_n synod_n carthag_n council_n antiochen_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n since_o in_o the_o point_n p._n 208_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 11._o the_o sardican_a canon_n no_o grant_v from_o their_o matter_n manner_n or_o authority_n no_o appendix_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a zozimus_n his_o forgery_n they_o be_v never_o ratify_v nor_o receive_v asvniversal_a and_o be_v contradict_v by_o after_o council_n p._n 212_o chap._n xx._n the_o pope_n be_v title_n by_o divine_a right_n the_o question_n why_o not_o soon_o it_o be_v their_o last_o refuge_n p._n 217_o sect._n 1._o whether_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la bellarmine_n reason_n scripture_n p._n 218_o promise_n metaphor_n and_o example_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o scripture_n p_o 221_o sect._n 2._o of_o st._n peter_n be_v monarchy_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petru._n p._n 223_o father_n expression_n of_o it_o p_o 228_o father_n corrupt_v and_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o thomas_n p._n 230_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o pope_n succession_n p_o 237_o sect._n 1._o whether_o the_o primacy_n descend_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o such_o by_o succession_n from_o saint_n peter_n neg._n bellar_n 28_o prerogative_n of_o saint_n peter_n personal_a or_o false_a p._n 238_o 239_o etc._n etc._n application_n of_o this_o section_n p._n 241_o by_o three_o great_a inference_n the_o pope_n ancient_a primacy_n not_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la not_o to_o descend_v to_o succeed_a pope_n sect._n 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v supremacy_n as_o successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n neg._n not_o primate_n as_o such_o peter_n himself_o not_o supreme_a the_o pope_n do_v not_o succeed_v he_o at_o all_o p._n 244_o sect._n 3_o arg._n 1._o peter_n assign_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n answer_v p._n 245_o sect._n 4._o arg._n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n because_o antioch_n do_v not_o answer_v p._n 246_o sect._n 5._o arg._n 3._o saint_n peter_n die_v at_o rome_n answer_v question_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o the_o fide_fw-la p._n 247_o sect._n 6._o arg._n 4._o from_o council_n pope_n father_n p._n 249_o sect._n 7._o arg._n 5._o for_o prevention_n of_o schism_n saint_n hierom._n p._n 250_o sect._n 8._o arg._n 6._o the_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n saint_n chrysostom_n p._n 251_o sect._n 9_o arg._n 7._o one_o chair_n optatus_n cyprian_n ambrase_v acatius_n ibid._n sect_n 10._o the_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o father_n reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o more_o particular_a about_o they_o a_o challenge_n touch_v they_o there_o can_v be_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o the_o father_n for_o the_o papacy_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o general_a council_n reason_n for_o it_o rome_n be_v contradiction_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n be_v schism_n perjury_n etc._n etc._n p_o 255_o etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n a_o touch_n of_o another_o treatise_n the_o material_a cause_n of_o separation_n p._n 261_o the_o postscript_n objection_n touch_v the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o our_o argument_n from_o they_o answer_v more_o full_o sect_n 1._o the_o argument_n from_o council_n draw_v up_o it_o be_v conclusive_a of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 263_o sect_n 2._o obj._n touch_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a answer_v p._n 267_o sect_n 3._o obj._n touch_v the_o council_n of_o constant_a second_o general_n p._n 269_o sect_n 4._o the_o three_o general_n council_n viz._n ephesin_n p._n 272._o sect_n 5._o of_o the_o four_o five_o sixth_z seven_o eight_o general_n council_n binius_fw-la his_o quotation_n of_o ancient_a pope_n consider_v p._n 274_o conclusion_n p._n 279_o a_o appendix_n a_o serious_a alarm_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o englishman_n against_o popery_n from_o sense_n and_o conscience_n their_o oath_n and_o their_o interest_n p._n 281_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n p._n 289_o errata_fw-la page_n 6._o line_n 7._o for_o and_z the_o read_z and_z though_o p._n 136._o l._n 13._o add_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o p._n 137._o l._n 23._o blot_n out_o and_o the_o abundant_a p._n 138._o l._n 5._o add_v of_o before_o the_o grievance_n p._n 147._o l._n 17._o before_o the_o word_n evacuate_v add_v not_o p._n 164._o l._n 24._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 175._o l._n 10._o for_o his_o messenger_n r._n the_o pope_n messenger_n p._n 177._o after_o sentence_n add_v with_o the_o father_n be_v ever_o take_v p._n 205._o l._n 22._o after_o the_o word_n faith_n add_v of_o the_o church_n p._n 213._o l._n 31._o for_o they_o r._n these_o canon_n p._n 227._o l_o 34._o for_o kingdom_n r._n the_o kingdom_n p._n 235._o l._n 1._o for_o be_v r._n be_v not_o the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o author_n and_o his_o inconvenient_a distance_n from_o london_n have_v occasion_v some_o lesser_a escape_n in_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o book_n the_o printer_n think_v it_o the_o best_a instance_n of_o pardon_n if_o his_o escape_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o author_n and_o he_o hope_v they_o be_v no_o great_a than_o a_o ordinary_a understanding_n may_v amend_v and_o a_o little_a charity_n may_v forgive_v beatam_fw-la eternam_fw-la clarior_fw-la e_o tenebris_fw-la caeli_fw-la specto_fw-la asperam_fw-la at_o leven_n christi_fw-la tracto_fw-la splendidam_fw-la at_o gravem_fw-la mundi_fw-la calco_n in_o verbo_fw-la tuo_fw-la spes_fw-la mea_fw-la alij_fw-la diutius_fw-la imperium_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la fortiter_fw-la reliquit_fw-la tacit._n histor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 47._o p._n 417._o r._n white_a sculp_v augustissimi_fw-la caroli_n secundi_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_n angliae_fw-la scotiae_fw-la francia_fw-la et_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la rex_fw-la bona_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o mala_fw-la pati_fw-la regium_fw-la est_fw-la page_n 1._o honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr the_o introduction_n the_o design_n the_o controversy_n contract_v into_o one_o point_n viz._n schism_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v long_o possess_v both_o of_o herself_o and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o count_v it_o no_o necessary_a part_n of_o that_o religion_n to_o molest_v or_o censure_v any_o other_o church_n yet_o she_o can_v be_v quiet_a but_o be_v still_o vex_v and_o clamour_v with_o unwearied_a outcry_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n provoke_v her_o defence_n the_o ball_n have_v be_v toss_v as_o well_o by_o cunning_a as_o learned_a hand_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v complain_v that_o by_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a allegation_n tedious_a altercation_n unnecessary_a excursion_n and_o much_o sophistry_n needless_o lengthen_v and_o obscure_v the_o controversy_n it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v after_o so_o great_a and_o so_o long_a exercise_n of_o the_o best_a champion_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o any_o great_a advance_n shall_v be_v make_v on_o either_o yet_o how_o desirable_a be_v it_o that_o at_o length_n the_o true_a difference_n be_v clear_o state_v and_o the_o argument_n strip_v of_o their_o say_a cumber_n and_o present_v to_o we_o in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n and_o the_o controversy_n so_o reduce_v that_o the_o world_n may_v perceive_v where_o we_o be_v and_o doubtful_a inquirer_n after_o truth_n and_o the_o safe_a religion_n may_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n and_o fix_v their_o practice_n this_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o ambition_n of_o the_o present_a essay_n in_o order_n to_o it_o we_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o shop_n out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o arm_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a on_o both_o side_n be_v fetch_v be_v schism_n and_o the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v true_o contract_v into_o that_o one_o point_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o allow_a nature_n of_o schism_n 2._o by_o the_o application_n of_o it_o so_o explain_v chap._n i._n the_o definition_n of_o schism_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o act_n of_o schism_n that_o we_o may_v lie_v open_a to_o their_o full_a charge_n we_o lay_v the_o notion_n in_o as_o great_a a_o latitude_n as_o i_o think_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v have_v it_o schism_n
will_v save_v their_o head_n whole_a therefore_o after_o much_o a_o do_v to_o very_o 157._o schis_fw-la diarm_n p._n p._n 157._o little_a purpose_n s._n w._n conclude_v against_o doctor_n hammond_n thus_o beside_o say_v he_o be_v all_o this_o grant_v what_o be_v it_o to_o your_o or_o our_o purpose_n since_o we_o accuse_v you_o not_o of_o schism_n for_o break_v from_o the_o pope_n subjection_n as_o a_o private_a patriarch_n but_o as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o second_o plea_n chap._n v._o the_o three_o papal_a claim_n viz._n prescription_n or_o long_a possession_n case_n state_v their_o plea_n our_o answer_n in_o three_o proposition_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n here_o be_v this_o state_v case_n state_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v heedless_o and_o gradual_o draw_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o addition_n superinduce_v upon_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o likewise_o into_o some_o degree_n of_o subjection_n to_o papal_a jurisdiction_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n we_o have_v continue_v for_o some_o considerable_a time_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o that_o bold_a king_n upon_o what_o motive_n be_v not_o here_o material_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n both_o house_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o both_o the_o university_n of_o the_o land_n throw_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n as_o a_o manifest_a usurpation_n and_o a_o very_a grievous_a oppression_n and_o recover_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o england_n to_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o domestic_a ruler_n afterward_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_z queen_n elizabeth_z and_o by_o their_o proper_a authority_n we_o reform_v ourselves_o by_o throw_v off_o the_o roman_a addition_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n have_v we_o go_v about_o a_o reformation_n while_o we_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o indeed_o before_o we_o have_v renounce_v it_o there_o have_v be_v more_o colour_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n but_o now_o the_o proper_a question_n be_v first_o whether_o the_o state_n of_o england_n do_v then_o just_o reject_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n and_o only_o consequent_o whether_o we_o do_v afterward_o lawful_o reform_v without_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o reformation_n belong_v to_o another_o argument_n which_o we_o shall_v meet_v hereafter_o the_o papal_a plea_n here_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v establish_v here_o by_o long_a possession_n and_o therefore_o if_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o it_o prescription_n be_v a_o good_a title_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v injurious_a and_o schismatical_a first_o to_o dispossess_v he_o and_o then_o to_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v without_o he_o our_o answer_n be_v home_o and_o plain_a in_o these_o three_o proposition_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v never_o actual_o under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n so_o absolute_o as_o be_v pretend_v 2._o the_o possession_n which_o it_o have_v obtain_v here_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o create_v the_o pope_n a_o good_a title_n 3._o or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o that_o title_n cease_v when_o he_o lose_v his_o possession_n chap._n vi_o prop._n i._n the_o papacy_n have_v no_o power_n here_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n st._n aug._n dionoth_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o actual_o under_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n so_o absolute_o as_o be_v pretend_v that_o be_v neither_o primary_o nor_o plenary_o first_o not_o primary_o in_o that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o primary_o 1._o not_o primary_o the_o papal_a power_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v confirm_v beyond_o all_o exception_n by_o the_o entertainment_n augustine_n find_v among_o the_o sturdy_a britain_n when_o he_o come_v to_o obtrude_v that_o jurisdiction_n upon_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v near_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o pope_n have_v neither_o actual_a belief_n in_o fact_n or_o belief_n possession_n of_o government_n over_o nor_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o britain_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o the_o good_a abbot_n of_o bangor_n when_o press_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o britain_n that_o he_o know_v no_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o obedience_n 601._o spel._n conc_fw-fr a_o 601._o of_o love_n and_o add_v those_o full_a peremptory_a exclusive_a word_n that_o under_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n which_o the_o lord_n primate_n bramhall_n say_v be_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a convince_a proof_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n viz._n the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n 84_o vind._n p._n 84_o but_o it_o be_v add_v that_o which_o follow_v strike_v the_o question_n dead_a augustine_n st._n gregory_n legate_n propose_v three_o thing_n to_o the_o britain_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o roman_a custom_n 3._o last_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n hereupon_o the_o british_a clergy_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o two_o several_a synod_n one_o after_o another_o and_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n they_o reject_v all_o his_o proposition_n synodical_o and_o refuse_v flat_o and_o unanimous_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o upon_o those_o term_n insomuch_o as_o augustine_n be_v necessitate_v to_o return_v over_o sea_n to_o obtain_v his_o own_o consecration_n and_o after_o his_o return_n hither_o to_o consecrate_v the_o saxon_a bishop_n alone_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n they_o refuse_v indeed_o to_o their_o own_o cost_n twelve_o hundred_o innocent_a monk_n of_o bangor_n short_o after_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o papacy_n here_o be_v thus_o lay_v in_o blood_n obj._n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n be_v take_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n out_o of_o a_o old_a welsh_a author_n of_o suspect_a credit_n but_o all_o objection_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v remove_v by_o my_o lord_n primate_n and_o dr._n hammond_n beside_o we_o have_v other_o authority_n sufficient_a for_o it_o and_o beyond_o contradiction_n the_o story_n in_o bede_n himself_o as_o vouch_v by_o 2._o bed_n li._n 2._o c._n 2._o t._n h._n himself_o against_o dr._n hammond_n put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n oppose_v austin_n and_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o refer_v themselves_o only_o to_o their_o own_o governor_n which_o be_v also_o the_o general_a result_n of_o other_o author_n account_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v establish_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o disprove_v the_o pope_n possession_n at_o that_o time_n whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o be_v not_o now_o consider_v baleus_n speak_v of_o that_o convention_n say_v dinoth_v dinoth_n in_o dinoth_n dispute_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n and_o defend_v stout_o fortitèr_fw-la the_o jurisdiction_n of_o st._n david_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o church_n the_o same_o be_v observe_v by_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o sigebert_n and_o other_o for_o which_o dr._n hammond_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o anglicane_n 602._o in_o a_o 602._o council_n and_o mr._n whelock_n note_n on_o the_o saxon_a bede_n p._n 115._o and_o indeed_o the_o author_n of_o the_o appendix_n write_v on_o purpose_n to_o weaken_v this_o great_a instance_n confess_v as_o much_o when_o he_o conclude_v austin_n in_o the_o right_n from_o the_o miracle_n and_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o refuser_n continue_v still_o refractory_a to_o his_o proposal_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o cause_n we_o now_o dispute_v not_o and_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o augustine_n have_v not_o possession_n the_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o however_o this_o instance_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o whole_a controversy_n let_v we_o brief_o examine_v what_o t._n h._n have_v say_v against_o it_o obj._n 1_o t._n h._n question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o welsh_a m._n s._n an._n but_o the_o account_n there_o be_v so_o perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a account_n give_v by_o other_o most_o competent_a witness_n and_o even_o bede_n himself_o that_o as_o we_o have_v no_o necessity_n to_o insist_v much_o upon_o it_o so_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o question_v it_o beside_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v more_o full_o satisfy_v himself_o he_o may_v
to_o the_o authentic_a history_n and_o more_o undoubted_a practice_n of_o those_o time_n we_o read_v say_v the_o primate_n of_o many_o legate_n but_o certain_o they_o be_v either_o no_o papal_a legate_n or_o papal_a legate_n in_o those_o day_n be_v but_o ordinary_a messenger_n and_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o legantine_n power_n as_o it_o be_v now_o understand_v for_o we_o read_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v by_o they_o and_o firm_o conclude_v thence_o that_o there_o pall._n pall._n be_v none_o obj._n but_o r._n c._n say_v st._n samson_n have_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n sol._n he_o have_v a_o pall_n but_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v it_o from_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a arch-bishop_n and_o patriach_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v pall_v which_o they_o receive_v not_o from_o rome_n beside_o if_o he_o do_v receive_v that_o pall_n from_o rome_n in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v after_o the_o first_o six_o 1._o itin._n cam._n p._n 1._o c._n 1._o hundred_o year_n if_o either_o according_a to_o cambrensis_fw-la he_o be_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n after_o st._n david_n or_o according_a to_o hoveden_n the_o 1199._o r._n hoved._n a_o 1199._o four_o and_o twenty_o and_o then_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a question_n obj._n st._n gregory_n grant_v to_o austin_n the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n say_v r._n c._n the_o proper_a badge_n and_o sign_n of_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o pall._n pall._n ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n sol._n this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o our_o present_a question_n however_o if_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n have_v destroy_v christianity_n among_o the_o britain_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v very_o christianly_o do_v of_o st._n gregory_n to_o send_v augustine_n to_o convert_v and_o re-establish_a the_o church_n among_o they_o but_o none_o can_v imagine_v that_o by_o receive_v augustine_n and_o his_o bishop_n they_o intend_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o posterity_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o when_o press_v before_o the_o britain_n so_o unanimous_o reject_v neither_o indeed_o can_v they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ancient_a primacy_n of_o the_o britain_n exist_v long_o before_o and_o confirm_v in_o its_o independency_n upon_o any_o foreign_a power_n for_o bede_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o all_o our_o own_o historian_n make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o britain_n have_v bishop_n long_o before_o we_o find_v the_o subscription_n of_o three_o of_o they_o to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n eborius_n of_o york_n restitutus_n of_o london_n and_o adelfius_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la coloniae_fw-la lond._n and_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o they_o at_o the_o sardican_a synod_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o appear_v by_o athanasius_n and_o other_o and_o that_o they_o have_v also_o a_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n who_o ancient_a seat_n have_v be_v at_o caerleon_n who_o reject_v the_o papacy_n then_o possess_v and_o defend_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n this_o their_o privilege_n be_v secure_v to_o they_o both_o by_o the_o nicene_n calcedonian_a and_o ephesian_a council_n contrary_n to_o these_o council_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v intend_v to_o give_v augustine_n the_o primacy_n over_o the_o britain_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a usurpation_n certain_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n return_v with_o its_o christianity_n neither_o can_v gregory_n dispose_v of_o they_o to_o austin_n or_o he_o to_o gregory_n beside_o last_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a any_o sober_a man_n can_v imagine_v that_o that_o humble_a and_o holy_a pope_n st._n gregory_n who_o so_o much_o detest_v if_o in_o earnest_n the_o very_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n shall_v actual_o invade_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o earnest_n if_o in_o earnest_n hazard_v his_o own_o salvation_n in_o his_o own_o judgement_n when_o he_o so_o charitable_o design_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n by_o send_v austin_n hither_o obj._n t._n c._n say_v it_o appear_v that_o britain_n be_v ancient_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n appeal_v to_o rome_n twice_o and_o be_v twice_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n wilfred_n wilfred_n an._n 673._o sol._n we_o see_v when_o this_o be_v do_v seventy_o and_o three_o year_n after_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o an._n 673_o he_o appeal_v indeed_o but_o be_v still_o reject_v notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o favour_n for_o six_o year_n together_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n and_o alfrid_n his_o son_n so_o far_o be_v this_o instance_n from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n possession_n here_o at_o that_o time_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a say_v my_o lord_n bramhall_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v the_o only_a appellant_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n that_o we_o read_v of_o before_o the_o conquest_n moreover_o the_o answer_n of_o king_n alfred_n to_o the_o 705._o alfred_n spell_n conc_fw-fr a_o 705._o pope_n nuncio_n send_v hither_o by_o the_o pope_n on_o purpose_n be_v very_o remarkable_a he_o tell_v he_o he_o honour_v they_o as_o his_o parent_n for_o their_o grave_a life_n and_o honourable_a aspect_n but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v any_o assent_n to_o their_o legation_n because_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o person_n twice_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v restore_v upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v apparent_a neither_o the_o king_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o council_n of_o english_a churchman_n as_o my_o lord_n branihall_o express_v it_o two_o king_n successive_o and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o archbishop_n theodore_n with_o all_o the_o prime_a ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n oppose_v so_o many_o sentence_n and_o message_n from_o rome_n do_v believe_v that_o england_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o yea_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n after_o alfred_n alfred_n after_o alfred_n death_n still_o make_v good_a this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o person_n twice_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v restore_v upon_o the_o pope_n bull._n malmsoury_a will_v suggest_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n be_v smite_v with_o remorse_n before_o their_o death_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o wilfred_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o king_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a council_n not_o theodore_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a clergy_n oppose_v the_o pope_n letter_n which_o be_v enough_o both_o to_o render_v the_o dream_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o ridiculous_a fable_n and_o for_o ever_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o england_n be_v not_o then_o viz._n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o three_o year_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n either_o actual_o or_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o latter_a viz._n the_o non-possession_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o the_o romanist_n will_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v sect_n ii_o no_o possession_n of_o our_o belief_n ancient_a we_o have_v find_v the_o britain_n by_o the_o good_a abbot_n and_o two_o several_a synod_n england_n not_o in_o england_n we_o have_v find_v the_o state_n of_o england_n in_o three_o successive_a king_n their_o great_a council_n and_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n persuasion_n injunction_n sentence_n and_o legate_n therefore_o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o britain_n or_o england_n shall_v then_o believe_v either_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o their_o obligation_n to_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o either_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n or_o believe_v among_o they_o indeed_o by_o this_o one_o argument_n those_o four_o great_a character_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v delete_v and_o blot_v out_o for_o ever_o viz._n possession_n tradition_n infallibility_n and_o antiquity_n i_o shall_v add_v the_o practice_n and_o belief_n of_o scotland_n 1238._o nor_o in_o scotland_n math._n par._n in_o h._n 3._o a_o 1238._o too_o that_o other_o great_a part_n of_o our_o king_n dominion_n when_o the_o pope_n legate_n more_o than_o twice_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n viz._n about_o 1238._o enter_v scotland_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n there_o alexander_n the_o second_o than_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n forbid_v he_o so_o to_o
nor_o the_o western_a church_n among_o their_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n why_o do_v the_o english_a church_n omit_v it_o in_o their_o number_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o hedifeld_n in_o the_o year_n 680._o and_o embrace_v only_o unto_o 169._o apud_fw-la spel._n an._n 680._o l._n 169._o this_o day_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o chalcedon_n the_o five_o first_o general_a council_n be_v therefore_o incorporate_v into_o our_o english_a law_n but_o this_o council_n of_o sardica_n never_o be_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o this_o canon_n of_o appeal_n it_o be_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n in_o that_o famous_a memorial_n of_o clarendon_n all_o appeal_v in_o england_n must_v proceed_v regular_o from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o if_o the_o archbishop_n fail_v to_o do_v justice_n the_o last_o complaint_n must_v be_v to_o the_o king_n to_o give_v order_n for_o redress_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 9_o p._n 2._o ac_fw-la 14._o c._n 9_o contradict_v this_o canon_n for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n where_o appeal_v from_o the_o archbishop_n be_v direct_v to_o be_v make_v to_o every_o primate_n or_o the_o holy_a chalcedon_n chalcedon_n see_v of_o constantinople_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n from_o which_o evidence_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o silly_a evasion_n as_o that_o primate_n true_o obseru_v v._o sch._n guard_v p._n 374._o beside_o if_o our_o forefather_n have_v hear_v of_o rhe_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n true_o general_a as_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v how_o can_v they_o possible_o believe_v the_o unlimited_a jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n conclude_v thus_o for_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v just_o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o seâ—â—_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n old_a rome_n because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o the_o 150_o godly_a bishop_n move_v with_o the_o same_o consideration_n do_v give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o new_a rome_n that_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o ancient_a imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v extol_v and_o magnify_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o in_o order_n from_o it_o and_o in_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n upon_o review_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o const_n or_o new_a rome_n must_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n of_o honour_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n out_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o ordain_v metropolitan_n in_o the_o asiatic_a pontic_a and_o thracian_a diocese_n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o a_o general_n council_n can_v these_o father_n imagine_v the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o can_v this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o england_n at_o first_o and_o they_o yet_o give_v up_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n can_v these_o thing_n consist_v yea_o be_v there_o not_o something_o in_o all_o the_o council_n allow_v by_o the_o ancient_a britain_n and_o the_o ancient_a english_a church_n sufficient_a to_o induce_v a_o faith_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a pretension_n object_n but_o as_o to_o this_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n s._n w._n quit_v his_o hand_n roundly_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o free_a act_n but_o vote_v tumultuous_o after_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v depart_v sol._n s._n w._n have_v be_v safe_a if_o he_o have_v be_v wise_a for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v altogether_o false_a and_o beside_o such_o a_o cluster_n of_o forgery_n as_o deserve_v the_o whetstone_n to_o purpose_n as_o my_o lord_n bramhall_n manifest_v against_o he_o sch._n guard_n p._n h._n 4._o 1._o false_a the_o act_n be_v make_v before_o the_o bishop_n have_v licence_n to_o depart_v it_o have_v a_o second_o hear_v and_o be_v debate_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n on_o his_o behalf_n before_o the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n and_o mature_o sentence_v by_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o council_n which_o saint_n gregory_n honour_v next_o to_o the_o four_o gospel_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o very_a council_n which_o every_o succeed_a pope_n do_v swear_v to_o observe_v to_o the_o least_o tittle_n 2._o for_o his_o forgery_n about_o it_o he_o be_v sufficient_o shame_v by_o the_o primate_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v it_o be_v pity_n such_o shift_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o use_v they_o when_o the_o truth_n appear_v what_o remain_v but_o both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o cause_n reproach_v see_v more_o of_o the_o council_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n sect_n v._o arabic_n canon_n forge_v no_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a object_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o the_o romanist_n shall_v dare_v to_o impose_v upon_o so_o great_a and_o learned_a a_o primate_n as_o the_o late_a archbishop_n laud_n that_o by_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n over_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o patriach_n resemble_v saint_n peter_n and_o his_o equal_a in_o authority_n answ_n when_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n that_o will_v search_v into_o it_o that_o that_o be_v no_o canon_n of_o the_o true_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o three_o it_o be_v the_o thirty_o nine_o of_o the_o suppositious_a and_o forge_a canon_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o arabic_a edition_n both_o by_o pisanus_n and_o turrianus_n in_o these_o edition_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o eighty_o canon_n pretend_v to_o be_v nicene_n whereas_o the_o nicene_n council_n never_o pass_v above_o twenty_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o such_o as_o shall_v know_v best_a the_o greek_a author_n who_o all_o reckon_v but_o twenty_o 7._o hist_o ecl._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o canon_n of_o that_o council_n such_o as_o theodoret_n nicephorus_n calistus_n gelasius_n cricenus_n alphonsus_n 2._o ecl._n hist_o l._n 8._o c._n 19_o act._n conc._n nic._n lib._n 2._o pisanus_n and_o binnius_n himself_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o twenty_o canon_n then_o determine_v yea_o the_o latin_n themselves_o allow_v no_o more_o for_o although_o ruffinus_n make_v twenty_o two_o it_o be_v by_o split_v of_o two_o into_o four_o and_o in_o that_o epitome_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o pope_n hadrian_n send_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o western_a church_n anno_fw-la 773._o the_o same_o number_n appear_v and_o in_o hincmarus_n m._n s._n the_o same_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n ruffinus_n the_o carthaginian_a council_n the_o epistle_n of_o ciril_n of_o alex._n atticus_n of_o constant_a and_o the_o twelve_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v a_o pope_n viz._n stephen_n in_o gratian_n say_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v allow_v of_o no_o more_o 20._o gra._n this_fw-mi 16._o c._n 20._o than_o twenty_o the_o truth_n be_v put_v beyond_o all_o question_n last_o both_o by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o african_a father_n in_o the_o case_n of_o zosimus_n about_o the_o nicene_n canon_n when_o a_o early_a and_o diligent_a search_n make_v it_o evident_a and_o also_o by_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la eccl._n afric_n p._n 58._o where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v there_o be_v 363._o p._n 363._o but_o twenty_o canon_n but_o this_o matter_n be_v more_o than_o clear_a by_o the_o 392_o p._n 391_o 392_o elaborate_a pain_n of_o dr._n still_o defence_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n laud_n to_o who_o i_o must_v refer_v my_o reader_n obj._n yet_o bellarmine_n and_o binius_fw-la will_v prove_v there_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o sol._n but_o their_o proof_n depend_v either_o upon_o thing_n as_o supposition_n as_o the_o arabic_a canon_n themselves_o such_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o julius_n and_o athanasius_n ad_fw-la marcum_fw-la or_o else_o they_o only_o prove_v that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o that_o council_n viz._n concern_v rebaptisation_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n etc._n etc._n which_o indeed_o may_v be_v act_n of_o the_o council_n without_o put_v they_o into_o the_o 108._o ad_fw-la a_o 325._o p._n 108._o canon_n as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v and_o leave_v the_o patronage_n of_o they_o and_o spondanus_n
in_o his_o contraction_n of_o baronius_n relate_v it_o as_o his_o positive_a 42._o ad_fw-la a_o 325._o n._n 42._o opinion_n that_o he_o reject_v all_o but_o twenty_o whether_o arabic_a or_o other_o as_o spurious_a so_o that_o it_o will_v bear_v no_o further_o contest_v but_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v the_o arabic_a canon_n and_o consequent_o this_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n of_o late_a time_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n 20._o vid._n c._n 20._o sect_n vi_o practice_n interpret_v the_o canon_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n against_o the_o pope_n dispose_v of_o patriarch_n cyprian_a aug._n we_o have_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o england_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o very_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v against_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o best_a expositor_n and_o assertor_n of_o the_o canon_n we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o evident_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v practise_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o canon_n have_v declare_v and_o indeed_o be_v practise_v against_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o catholic_n practice_n be_v find_v on_o record_n that_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o this_o faith_n either_o in_o england_n or_o any_o part_n of_o christendom_n certain_o not_o of_o ordination_n or_o appeal_n or_o visitation_n yea_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o our_o english_a ancestor_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n when_o it_o be_v assault_v by_o austin_n and_o reject_v his_o demand_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n no_o doubt_v they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n and_o how_o it_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o bar_n of_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n by_o their_o friend_n the_o eastern_a church_n from_o who_o they_o in_o likelihood_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o with_o who_o they_o be_v find_v at_o first_o in_o communion_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o baptism_n and_o in_o practice_n divers_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obj._n but_o one_o great_a point_n of_o practice_n be_v here_o pitch_v upon_o by_o baronius_n and_o after_o he_o by_o t._n c._n it_o be_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n depose_v and_o restore_v of_o patriarch_n which_o they_o say_v he_o do_v as_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n sol._n but_o where_o have_v he_o do_v these_o strange_a feat_n certain_o not_o in_o england_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o instance_n not_o many_o nor_o very_o early_o any_o where_o else_o but_o to_o each_o branch_n 1._o it_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n patriarch_n confirm_v patriarch_n be_v require_v to_o all_o new_a elect_a patriarch_n admit_v it_o but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n petrus_n still_o dr._n still_o de_fw-fr marca_n full_o answer_v baronius_n and_o indeed_o every_o body_n else_o that_o this_o be_v no_o token_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o receive_v into_o communion_n 2._o de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 5._o s._n 2._o and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o consecration_n if_o any_o force_n be_v in_o this_o argument_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v power_n 75._o cypr._n ep._n 52._o p._n 75._o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o and_o other_o african_a bishop_n confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordination_n baronius_n insist_o much_o upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o anatolius_n by_o leo_n i._n which_o very_o instance_n answer_v itself_o leo_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 38._o ep._n 38._o to_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o entire_a communion_n among_o they_o throughout_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n consecration_n depend_v not_o upon_o confirmation_n consec_n depend_v not_o on_o confirmation_n the_o confirmation_n or_o indeed_o consent_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yea_o though_o he_o do_v deny_v his_o comunicatory_a letter_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n therefore_o flavianus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n though_o oppose_v by_o three_o roman_a bishop_n successive_o who_o use_v all_o importunity_n with_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v displace_v yet_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o orient_a do_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o he_o be_v allow_v and_o their_o consent_n stand_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n severe_o rebuke_v for_o his_o pride_n by_o the_o emperor_n yield_v and_o his_o consent_n be_v give_v only_o by_o renew_v communion_n with_o he_o but_o where_o be_v the_o pope_n power_n either_o to_o make_v or_o make_v void_a a_o patriarch_n while_o this_o be_v in_o practice_n 2._o do_v practice_n better_o prove_v the_o pope_n patriarch_n depose_v patriarch_n power_n to_o depose_v unworthy_a patriarch_n the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a for_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a according_a to_o that_o council_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n place_v the_o power_n of_o depose_v patriarch_n in_o provincial_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o not_o till_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n decree_v in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n as_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n abundant_o prove_v vid._n the_o concord_n l._n 7._o c._n 1._o sect._n 6._o also_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n itself_o do_v not_o as_o be_v common_o say_v decree_n appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o only_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o review_v their_o action_n but_o still_o reserve_v to_o provincial_a council_n that_o authority_n which_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v establish_v they_o in_o obj._n but_o t._n c._n urge_v that_o we_o read_v of_o no_o less_o than_o eight_o several_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sol._n where_o do_v he_o read_v it_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n well_o choose_v say_v doctor_n still_o a_o pope_n testimony_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v then_o in_o controversy_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o late_o too_o as_o the_o nine_o century_n be_v when_o his_o power_n be_v much_o grow_v from_o the_o infancy_n of_o it_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o pope_n on_o such_o a_o occasion_n and_o at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n sole_a authority_n but_o not_o eject_v sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la without_o his_o consent_n and_o his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v depose_v without_o his_o consent_n v._o nic._n 1._o 8._o mich._n imp._n tom._n 6._o con._n p._n 506._o obj._n do_v not_o sixtus_n the_o three_o depose_v policronius_fw-la bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n sol._n no._n he_o only_o send_v eight_o person_n from_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o offer_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v he_o as_o shall_v have_v have_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o their_o mean_n seventy_o neighbour_n bishop_n be_v call_v by_o who_o he_o be_v depose_v beside_o binius_fw-la himself_o 685._o tom._n 2._o con._n p._n 685._o condemn_v those_o very_a act_n that_o report_v this_o story_n for_o spurious_a 3._o but_o have_v we_o any_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v depose_v patriarch_n restore_a patriarch_n the_o only_a instance_n in_o this_o case_n bring_v by_o t._n c._n be_v of_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n restore_v by_o julius_n and_o indeed_o to_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v true_a athanasius_n cndemn_v by_o two_o synod_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o and_o paulus_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o julius_n not_o like_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n julius_n never_o plead_v his_o power_n to_o depose_v patriarch_n but_o that_o his_o consent_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o unity_n shall_v also_o have_v be_v first_o desire_v and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n require_v a_o council_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o
western_a bishop_n vid._n p._n de_fw-fr marca_n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o s._n 6._o but_o say_v dr._n still_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o what_o heat_n and_o stomach_n this_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o ac_fw-la p._n 401._o q._n ac_fw-la eastern_a bishop_n how_o they_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o western_a bishop_n have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o their_o proceed_n than_o they_o have_v with_o they_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o usurpation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v you_o see_v what_o a_o excellent_a instance_n you_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o restore_a bishop_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n sure_o so_o far_o the_o church_n practice_n abroad_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o settle_v his_o right_n of_o jurisdion_n in_o the_o english_a faith_n especial_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o church_n in_o oppose_v the_o letter_n and_o legate_n of_o pope_n for_o six_o year_n together_o for_o the_o restore_a of_o archbishop_n wilfred_n by_o two_o of_o our_o own_o successive_a king_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o england_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a as_o appear_v above_o moreover_o st._n cyprian_n profess_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o no_o one_o of_o we_o have_v make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o drive_v his_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n particular_o relate_v to_o stephen_n then_o bishop_n 24._o an._n 258._o n._n 24._o of_o rome_n as_o baronius_n himself_o resolve_v but_o upon_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n st._n august_n give_v his_o august_n st._n august_n own_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o action_n in_o that_o know_a case_n of_o the_o donatist_n first_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o foreign_a bishop_n 2._o forti_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la yet_o perhaps_o melciades_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v to_o himself_o this_o judgement_n which_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o seventy_o african_a bishop_n tigisitanus_n sit_v primate_n 3._o st._n augustine_n proceed_v and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o power_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v desire_v send_v bishop_n judge_n which_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o and_o determine_v what_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o whole_a cause_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v easy_o observe_v that_o in_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n both_o the_o right_n and_o the_o power_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o rest_n proceed_v be_v to_o be_v resolve_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o little_a before_o ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la curam_fw-la to_o who_o care_n it_o do_v chief_o belong_v de_fw-la qua_fw-la rationem_fw-la deo_fw-la redditurus_fw-la est_fw-la of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n can_v this_o consist_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n by_o divine_a right_n if_o there_o can_v possible_o after_o so_o clear_a evidence_n need_v 405._o vid._n dr._n ham._n disp_n p._n 398._o etc._n etc._n &_o still_o rationale_n p._n 405._o more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n in_o this_o it_o be_v only_o to_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n sect_n vii_o not_o the_o saying_n of_o ancient_a pope_n or_o practice_n agatho_n pelagius_n gregory_n victor_n we_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n or_o ancient_a practice_n to_o ground_v claim_v pope_n claim_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n upon_o yet_o sure_a pope_n themselves_o claim_v it_o and_o use_v expression_n to_o let_v we_o know_v it_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o experience_n tell_v we_o how_o little_a pope_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o all_o reason_n persuade_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o against_o the_o council_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v be_v find_v so_o honest_a as_o to_o confess_v against_o themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v plain_a truth_n against_o their_o own_o greatness_n the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v from_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n agatho_n in_o his_o agatho_n agatho_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n where_o st._n paul_n stand_v as_o high_a as_o st._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b._n con._n to._n 2._o p._n 61._o b._n both_o be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o he_o express_o claim_v only_o the_o western_a patriarchate_n but_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o be_v more_o plain_a pelagius_n pelagius_n and_o home_n to_o rome_n itself_o nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la universalis_fw-la est_fw-la appellandus_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o 1â—_n decret_n p._n 1._o this_fw-mi 99_o n._n 1â—_n rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n by_o gratian_n now_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o same_o law_n deny_v the_o power_n that_o deny_v the_o title_n proper_o express_v that_o power_n how_o trifling_o do_v s._n w._n object_n these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n while_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o corpus_fw-la juris_fw-la the_o law_n now_o of_o as_o much_o force_n at_o rome_n as_o that_o council_n it_o be_v weak_a to_o say_v they_o be_v gratian'ss_n own_v addition_n see_v his_o addition_n be_v now_o law_n and_o also_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o pope_n pelagius_n in_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v let_v none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n ever_o use_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a apply_v in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o himself_o be_v then_o pope_n as_o one_o of_o that_o number_n and_o so_o if_o he_o be_v either_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la or_o a_o patriarch_n and_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o patriarch_n may_v be_v call_v universalis_fw-la then_o sure_o nothing_o be_v add_v 419._o dr._n ham._n disp_n disp_n p._n 418_o 419._o by_o he_o that_o say_v in_o his_o title_n to_o the_o four_o chapter_n as_o gratian_n do_v nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la pontifex_fw-la not_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o saint_n gregory_n who_o gregory_n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v prohibit_v he_o to_o call_v he_o universal_a father_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o that_o reason_n require_v the_o contrary_a that_o 76._o epis_fw-la ex_fw-la reg._n l._n 8._o indic_n 1._o c._n 30._o etc._n etc._n 4._o ind_z 13._o c._n 72_o &_o 76._o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o this_o honour_n have_v by_o a_o council_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n be_v offer_v to_o his_o predecessor_n but_o refuse_v and_o never_o use_v by_o any_o again_o high_a he_o tell_v mauritius_n sidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la who_o ever_o call_v himself_o universal_a priest_n or_o 30._o l._n 7._o ep._n 30._o desire_n to_o be_v so_o call_v be_v by_o his_o pride_n a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n his_o pride_n be_v a_o indication_n of_o antichrist_n approach_v as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o empress_n l._n 4._o ep._n 34._o yea_o a_o imitation_n of_o none_o 38._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 38._o but_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o break_v out_o to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n as_o he_o say_v to_o john_n himself_z yea_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v this_o title_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o say_v that_o those_o that_o consent_n to_o it_o do_v fidem_fw-la perdere_fw-la destroy_v the_o 40._o ibid._n ep_v 32_o &_o 40._o faith_n a_o strong_a title_n that_o neither_o saint_n gregory_n nor_o as_o he_o say_v any_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n no_o pope_n that_o go_v before_o he_o will_v ever_o accept_v of_o and_o herein_o say_v he_o i_o plead_v not_o my_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 32._o ibid._n ep._n 32._o of_o the_o law_n the_o venerable_a council_n the_o command_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o disturb_a with_o the_o invention_n of_o this_o proud_a pompatick_a stile_n of_o universal_a bishop_n now_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v except_o one_o prejudice_v as_o s._n w._n that_o the_o power_n be_v harmless_a when_o the_o title_n that_o do_v bare_o express_v it_o be_v so_o devilish_a a_o thing_n can_v any_o one_o imagine_v that_o saint_n gregory_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o indeed_o which_o in_o word_n he_o so_o much_o abominate_v or_o that_o he_o real_o exercise_v that_o universal_a authority_n and_o universal_a bishopric_n though_o he_o
so_o prodigious_o let_v fly_v against_o the_o style_n of_o universal_a bishop_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v say_v and_o must_v be_v maintain_v lest_o we_o shall_v exclude_v the_o universal_a pastorship_n out_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pitiful_a stuff_n use_v by_o the_o romanist_n upon_o this_o argument_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n yet_o nothing_o shall_v be_v omit_v that_o have_v any_o show_n of_o argument_n on_o their_o side_n among_o which_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n gregory_n follow_v in_o his_o argument_n be_v most_o material_a object_n saint_n gregory_n say_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v by_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n sol._n it_o be_v confess_v that_o saint_n gregory_n do_v say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v commit_v to_o saint_n peter_n again_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n it_o be_v hence_o plain_a that_o his_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o carry_v in_o it_o so_o much_o as_o universal_a bishop_n otherwise_o saint_n gregory_n will_v not_o have_v give_v the_o one_o and_o deny_v he_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n and_o so_o have_v saint_n paul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o church_n doctor_n hammond_n proceed_v irrisistible_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o in_o the_o novel_n if_o any_o complaint_n be_v make_v say_v he_o against_o a_o bishop_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v before_o the_o metropolitan_a secundum_fw-la regulas_fw-la 54._o exit_fw-la reg._n lib._n 11._o ep._n 54._o sanctas_fw-la &_o nostras_fw-la leges_fw-la if_o the_o party_n stand_v not_o to_o his_o judgement_n the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n aforesaid_a no_o place_n leave_v for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n object_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v saint_n gregory_n add_v si_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v no_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n the_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o apostolicksee_n which_o gregory_n call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n sol._n now_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v what_o have_v the_o pope_n gain_v if_o perhaps_o such_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v find_v as_o have_v neither_o primate_n nor_o patriarch_n how_o be_v he_o the_o near_a to_o the_o universal_a authority_n over_o those_o church_n that_o have_v primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o or_o which_o way_n will_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n extend_v his_o jurisdiction_n to_o we_o in_o england_n who_o have_v ever_o have_v more_o than_o one_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v once_o acknowledge_v by_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v alterius_fw-la orbis_n apostolicus_n &_o patriarch_n but_o admit_v this_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n there_o they_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o the_o romanist_n shall_v insist_v upon_o it_o then_o that_o his_o late_o grace_n shall_v mention_v it_o at_o which_o a._n c._n so_o much_o admire_v for_o this_o one_o observation_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o know_a rule_n in_o law_n exceptio_fw-la confirmat_fw-la regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la put_v a_o plain_a and_o speedy_a end_n to_o the_o whole_a controversy_n for_o if_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v to_o rome_n from_o no_o other_o place_n but_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o primate_n nor_o patriarcb_n than_o not_o from_o england_n either_o when_o saint_n gregory_n lay_v down_o the_o rule_n or_o ever_o since_o and_o perhaps_o then_o from_o no_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o provision_n be_v thus_o make_v against_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o may_v possible_o happen_v for_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o primate_n to_o appeal_v to_o appeal_n shall_v be_v receive_v somewhere_o else_o and_o where_o better_a than_o at_o rome_n which_o saint_n gregory_n call_v caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a advantage_n the_o romanist_n can_v hope_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o word_n object_n but_o we_o see_v saint_n gregory_n call_v rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n sol._n it_o be_v true_a whether_o he_o intend_v a_o primacy_n of_o fame_n or_o visible_a splendour_n and_o dignity_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o order_n and_o unity_n be_v not_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o by_o it_o than_o that_o which_o just_o now_o he_o deny_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o universal_a ordinary_a jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o sore-going_a conclude_v all_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n within_o every_o proper_a primacy_n or_o patriarchate_n object_n but_o say_v s._n w._n saint_n gregory_n practise_v the_o thing_n though_o he_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o universal_a sol._n what_o hypocrisy_n damn_v the_o title_n as_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o practice_v the_o thing_n you_o must_v have_v good_a proof_n his_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o the_o primate_n of_o byzacene_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n first_o put_v forth_o his_o authority_n and_o will_v have_v he_o judge_v by_o gregory_n piissimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la eum_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la voluit_fw-la 7._o vid._n ep._n 65._o l._n 7._o judicari_fw-la say_v gregory_n hence_o as_o doctor_n hammond_n smart_o and_o sound_o observe_v that_o appeal_v from_o a_o primate_n lie_v to_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o which_o purpose_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o solana_n decree_v excommunicate_a 20._o ep._n l._n 3._o ep._n 20._o by_o gregory_n his_o sentence_n be_v still_o with_o this_o reserve_n and_o submission_n nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la unless_o i_o shall_v first_o understand_v by_o my_o most_o serene_a lord_n the_o emperor_n that_o they_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v thus_o if_o this_o perfect_a instance_n as_o s._n w._n call_v it_o have_v any_o force_n in_o it_o his_o cause_n be_v go_v what_o ever_o advantage_n he_o pretend_v to_o gain_v by_o it_o beside_o the_o emperor_n command_n be_v that_o gregory_n shall_v judge_v he_o juxta_fw-la statuta_fw-la canonica_n and_o gregory_n himself_o plead_v quicquid_fw-la esset_fw-la canonicum_fw-la judicaremus_fw-la thus_o s._n w'_v cause_o be_v kill_v twice_o by_o his_o own_o perfect_a instance_n for_o if_o saint_n gregory_n take_v the_o judgement_n upon_o he_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o do_v proceed_v and_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n where_o be_v then_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n yet_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o dr._n hammond_n which_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o other_o not_o so_o perfect_a instance_n that_o in_o case_n of_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o by_o a_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n there_o be_v no_o lawful_a superior_n who_o have_v power_n over_o he_o the_o injure_a person_n sometime_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o such_o case_n he_o questionless_a might_n and_o aught_o in_o all_o fraternal_a charity_n admo_fw-la nish_v the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n or_o disclaim_v communion_n with_o he_o unless_o he_o reform_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v show_v that_o gregory_n do_v formal_o excommunicate_v any_o such_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n or_o juridical_o and_o authoritive_o act_v in_o any_o such_o cause_n without_o the_o express_a licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o not_o be_v do_v his_o instance_n be_v answer_v beside_o saint_n gregory_n always_o plead_v the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v far_o from_o any_o claim_n of_o universal_a pastorship_n by_o divine_a right_n or_o donation_n of_o christ_n to_o saint_n peter_n i_o appeal_v say_v doctor_n hammond_n to_o s._n w._n whether_o that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o secundum_fw-la canon_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o no_o other_o tenure_n but_o that_o will_v stand_v he_o in_o stead_n indeed_o the_o unhappiness_n be_v as_o the_o doctor_n observe_v that_o such_o act_n at_o first_o but_o necessary_a 423._o vid._n dispat_o disp_n p._n 408._o to_o p_o 423._o fraternal_a charity_n be_v by_o ambitious_a man_n draw_v into_o example_n and_o mean_n of_o assume_v power_n of_o universal_a pastorship_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v more_o vehement_o prejudice_v by_o any_o thing_n than_o by_o those_o ancient_a example_n which_o be_v right_o consider_v pretend_v no_o high_o than_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o charity_n but_o never_o make_v
to_o put_v a_o eternal_a end_n to_o this_o controversy_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o universal_a pastor_n in_o this_o age_n but_o a_o account_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n on_o which_o the_o point_n depend_v out_o of_o the_o east_n this_o you_o have_v in_o that_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o they_o to_o pope_n celestine_n who_o succeed_v boniface_n and_o the_o elaborate_a dr._n stillingfleet_n who_o search_v 411._o r._n ac_fw-la p._n 410_o 411._o all_o thing_n to_o the_o bottom_n have_v transcribe_v it_o at_o large_a as_o a_o worthy_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o very_o great_a light_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n to_o he_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o only_o note_v some_o few_o expression_n to_o the_o purpose_n we_o say_v they_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o admit_v no_o more_o into_o your_o communion_n those_o who_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o for_o your_o reverence_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o if_o this_o be_v take_v care_n for_o as_o to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o laity_n how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o have_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o bishop_n the_o decree_n of_o nice_a have_v subject_v both_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o bishop_n to_o their_o metropolitan_o for_o they_o have_v most_o wise_o and_o just_o provide_v that_o every_o business_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o begin_v especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o every_o one_o if_o he_o be_v offend_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n or_o even_o to_o a_o universal_a council_n or_o how_o can_v a_o judgement_n make_v beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v valid_a to_o which_o the_o person_n of_o necessary_a witness_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o reason_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o send_n of_o man_n to_o we_o from_o your_o holiness_n we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o command_v by_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o for_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o can_v find_v it_o in_o the_o true_a copy_n send_v by_o holy_a cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o venerable_a atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o also_o we_o send_v to_o your_o predecessor_n boniface_n take_v heed_n also_o of_o send_v any_o of_o your_o clerk_n for_o executor_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o lest_o we_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v our_o brother_n faustinus_n apiarius_n be_v cast_v out_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o our_o brotherly_a love_n continue_v africa_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o famous_a epistle_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o african_a father_n refer_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n to_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o canon_n determine_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a story_n it_o be_v infer_v evident_o 1._o that_o pope_n boniface_n himself_o impli_v his_o jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o all_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n too_o except_z bishop_n that_o live_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o consequent_o in_o england_n be_v exempt_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o that_o council_n 2._o pope_n boniface_n even_o then_o when_o he_o make_v his_o claim_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o term_n with_o the_o african_a father_n plead_v nothing_o for_o the_o appeal_n of_o transmarine_a bishop_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a no_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n then_o hear_v of_o 3._o then_o it_o seem_v the_o practice_n of_o pope_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o african_a father_n declare_v the_o pope_n fallible_a and_o actual_o mistake_v both_o to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n prove_v substantial_o that_o neither_o authority_n from_o council_n nor_o any_o foundation_n in_o justice_n equity_n or_o order_n of_o government_n or_o public_a conveniency_n will_v allow_v or_o suffer_v such_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o send_v legate_n to_o hear_v cause_n in_o such_o case_n all_o these_o thing_n lie_v so_o obvious_o in_o prejudice_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n possession_n and_o title_n as_o universal_a pastor_n at_o that_o time_n both_o in_o his_o own_o &_o the_o church_n sense_n that_o to_o apply_v they_o further_o will_v be_v to_o insult_v which_o i_o shall_v for_o bear_v see_v baronius_n be_v so_o ingenious_a as_o to_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o hard_a thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o perron_n have_v hereupon_o expose_v his_o wit_n with_o so_o much_o sweat_n and_o so_o little_a purpose_n but_o his_o own_o correction_n and_o reproach_n as_o dr._n still_o note_n yet_o we_o may_v modest_o conclude_v from_o this_o one_o plain_a instance_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v define_v by_o the_o african_a council_n to_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o nor_o believe_v it_o and_o a_o further_a consequence_n to_o our_o purpose_n be_v that_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o universal_o own_v it_o i._n e._n the_o pope_n supremacy_n than_o have_v not_o possession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o as_o a._n c._n p._n 191._o maintain_v the_o african_n notwithstanding_o the_o contest_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v always_o in_o true_a communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o during_o the_o term_n of_o this_o pretend_a separation_n and_o celestine_n himself_o say_v that_o st._n augustine_n one_o of_o those_o father_n live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect_n ix_o the_o conclusion_n touch_v possession_n ancient_o we_o hope_v it_o be_v now_o apparent_a enough_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n have_v no_o possession_n in_o england_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n either_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o in_o side_n our_o ancestor_n yield_v not_o to_o it_o they_o unanimous_o resist_v it_o and_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o either_o from_o the_o council_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o the_o edict_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n or_o the_o very_a say_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o thus_o sampson_n hair_n the_o strength_n and_o pomp_n of_o their_o best_a plea_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v subvert_v and_o all_o other_o plea_n break_v with_o it_o if_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n canon_n every_o nation_n have_v its_o proper_a head_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v ackonwledge_v by_o they_o under_o god_n and_o according_a to_o a_o general_a council_n all_o such_o head_n shall_v hold_v as_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n afterward_o for_o a_o lawful_a possession_n to_o the_o contrary_n if_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la have_v any_o force_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n why_o do_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o author_n of_o those_o canon_n see_v it_o why_o be_v not_o it_o show_v by_o the_o pope_n concern_v in_o bar_n against_o they_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v plead_v when_o both_o possession_n and_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o lay_v their_o foundation_n yea_o when_o actual_a opposition_n in_o england_n be_v make_v against_o it_o when_o general_a council_n abroad_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o eastern_a church_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o indeed_o both_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o tradition_n itself_o and_o all_o colour_n of_o right_a for_o ever_o fail_v with_o possession_n for_o possession_n of_o supremacy_n afterward_o can_v possible_o have_v either_o a_o divine_a or_o just_a title_n but_o must_v lay_v its_o foundation_n contrary_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o the_o possessor_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n he_o invade_v other_o province_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v and_o long_a possession_n be_v but_o a_o protract_a rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n however_o it_o be_v with_o the_o secular_a power_n christ_n vicar_n must_v certain_o derive_v from_o he_o must_v hold_v the_o power_n he_o give_v must_v come_v in_o it_o at_o his_o door_n and_o s._n w._n himself_o p._n 50_o against_o dr._n hammond_n fierce_o affirm_v that_o possession_n in_o this_o kind_a aught_o to_o begin_v near_o christ_n time_n and_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v it_o late_a unless_o he_o can_v evidence_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o a_o
ancient_a possession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v style_v a_o possessor_n but_o a_o usurper_n a_o intruder_n a_o invader_n disobedient_a rebellious_a and_o schismatical_a good_a night_n s._n w._n quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la fuit_fw-la invalidum_fw-la tractu_fw-la temporis_fw-la non_fw-la convalescit_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n yea_o whatever_o possession_n the_o pope_n get_v afterward_o be_v not_o only_o a_o illegal_a usurpation_n but_o a_o manifest_a violation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o ephesus_n and_o thereby_o condemn_v as_o schismatical_a chap._n vii_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o full_a possession_n here_o before_o hen._n 8._o i._n not_o in_o augustine_n be_v time_n ii_o nor_n after_o it_o be_v bold_o plead_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v possession_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o england_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o from_o augustine_n till_o hen._n 8._o and_o no_o king_n on_o earth_n have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o clear_a prescription_n for_o his_o crown_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v not_o such_o possession_n 2._o if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o a_o jus_o title_n sect_n i._n not_o in_o austin_n be_v time_n state_n of_o supremacy_n question_v we_o shall_v consider_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n here_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o and_o near_a st._n augustine_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n after_o he_o to_o hen._n 8._o 1._o we_o have_v not_o find_v hitherto_o that_o in_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o power_n in_o england_n as_o be_v pretend_v indeed_o he_o come_v from_o rome_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o mandate_n with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n at_o his_o arrival_n he_o petition_n the_o king_n the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o isle_n thanet_n till_o his_o further_a pleasure_n be_v know_v he_o obey_v afterward_o the_o king_n give_v he_o licence_n to_o preach_v to_o 25._o bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o his_o subject_n and_o when_o he_o be_v himself_o convert_v majorem_fw-la pradicandi_fw-la licentiam_fw-la he_o enlarge_v his_o licence_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v true_a saint_n gregory_n presume_v jarg_o to_o subject_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o britain_n under_o augustine_n and_o to_o give_v he_o power_n to_o erect_v two_o archbishopric_n and_o twelve_o bishopric_n under_o each_o of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o claim_v another_o thing_n to_o possess_v for_o ethelbert_n be_v then_o the_o only_a christian_a king_n who_o have_v not_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o britain_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o after_o both_o saint_n gregory_n and_o austin_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v but_o one_o arch_a bishop_n and_o two_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o british_a island_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n indeed_o the_o british_a and_o scotch_a bishop_n be_v 4._o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o many_o but_o they_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o rome_n as_o appear_v before_o we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n send_v over_o preacher_n his_o commend_v sometime_o arch-bishop_n when_o desire_v to_o we_o his_o direction_n to_o fill_v up_o vacant_a see_v all_o which_o and_o such_o like_a be_v act_n of_o charity_n become_v so_o eminent_a a_o prelate_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o sure_o these_o be_v not_o mark_n of_o supremacy_n it_o be_v possible_a saint_n milet_n as_o be_v urge_v may_v bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n hither_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o acceptance_n and_o be_v accept_v according_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o will_v afterward_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o that_o such_o decree_n be_v never_o of_o force_n here_o further_o than_o they_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o we_o admit_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o bull_n too_o yet_o the_o legantine_n court_n be_v not_o ancient_o hear_v of_o neither_o be_v the_o legate_n themselves_o or_o those_o bull_n of_o any_o authority_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n some_o will_v argue_v from_o the_o great_a and_o flatter_a title_n that_o be_v ancient_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o sure_o such_o title_n can_v never_o signify_v possession_n or_o power_n which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o perhaps_o by_o the_o very_a same_o person_n that_o give_v the_o title_n be_v real_o and_o indeed_o deny_v he_o but_o the_o great_a service_n the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v do_v his_o cause_n by_o these_o little_a instance_n before_o mention_v will_v best_o appear_v by_o a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n betwixt_o etc._n vid._n bramh._o p._n 189._o etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o all_o concern_v the_o plain_a question_n be_v who_o be_v then_o the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o king_n or_o the_o pope_n or_o more_o immediate_o whether_o the_o pope_n then_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o supremacy_n here_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v deny_v he_o by_o hen._n 8._o at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o the_o pope_n still_o challenge_v and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o a_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 2._o a_o dispensative_a power_n above_o and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o a_o liberty_n to_o send_v legate_n and_o to_o hold_v legantine_n court_v in_o england_n without_o licence_n 4._o the_o right_n of_o receive_v the_o last_o appeal_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n 5._o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n with_o power_n to_o impose_v oath_n upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 6._o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o a_o power_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o what_o pension_n or_o other_o burden_n he_o please_v 7._o the_o good_n of_o clergyman_n die_v intestate_a these_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v in_o england_n and_o our_o king_n and_o law_n and_o custom_n deny_v he_o as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o in_o due_a place_n for_o this_o place_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o observe_v that_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o such_o possession_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n in_o or_o about_o augustine_n time_n as_o for_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o saint_n wilfred_n appeal_n it_o have_v appear_v before_o that_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o two_o king_n successive_o by_o the_o other_o archbishop_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n sure_a it_o be_v no_o full_a instance_n of_o the_o pope_n possession_n of_o the_o supremacy_n here_o at_o that_o time_n and_o needs_o no_o further_o answer_v sect_n ii_o no_o clear_a or_o full_a possession_n in_o the_o age_n after_o austin_n till_o hen._n 8._o eight_o distinction_n the_o question_v state_v it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o though_o the_o thing_n mention_v be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n possession_n so_o early_o yet_o for_o many_o age_n together_o they_o be_v sound_a in_o his_o possession_n and_o so_o continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o hen._n 8._o eject_v the_o pope_n and_o possess_v himself_o and_o his_o successor_n of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o colour_n and_o generality_n we_o must_v distinguish_v careful_o 1._o betwixt_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n and_o unity_n and_o supremacy_n of_o power_n the_o only_a thing_n dispute_v 2._o betwixt_o a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n result_v from_o the_o say_a primacy_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n depend_v upon_o supremacy_n 3._o betwixt_o thing_n claim_v and_o thing_n grant_v and_o possess_v 4._o betwixt_o thing_n possess_v continual_o or_o for_o sometime_o only_o 5._o betwixt_o possession_n partial_a and_o of_o some_o lesser_a branch_n and_o plenary_a or_o of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o jurisdiction_n 6._o betwixt_o thing_n permit_v of_o courtesy_n and_o thing_n grant_v out_o of_o duty_n 7._o betwixt_o encroachment_n through_o craft_n or_o power_n or_o interest_n or_o the_o temporary_a ossitancy_n of_o the_o people_n and_o power_n ground_v in_o the_o law_n enjoy_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n 8._o last_o betwixt_o quiet_a possession_n and_o interrupt_v these_o distinction_n may_v receive_v a_o flout_n from_o some_o capricious_a adversary_n but_o i_o find_v there_o be_v need_n of_o they_o all_o if_o we_o deal_v with_o a_o subtle_a one_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v primacy_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o acknowledge_a judgement_n of_o direction_n flow_v from_o it_o or_o a_o claim_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v no_o possession_n
or_o a_o partial_a possession_n of_o power_n in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n or_o a_o large_a power_n in_o great_a matter_n yield_v out_o of_o courtesy_n ossitancy_n or_o fear_v or_o surprise_v and_o hold_v only_o for_o a_o time_n while_o thing_n be_v unsettle_a or_o by_o power_n craft_n or_o interest_n but_o soon_o after_o disclaim_v and_o frequent_o interrupt_v for_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o or_o indeed_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o stead_n but_o the_o question_n in_o short_a be_v this_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o quiet_a and_o uninterrupted_a possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o those_o great_a branch_n of_o supremacy_n deny_v he_o by_o henry_n the_o eight_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o or_o for_o many_o age_n together_o before_o that_o time_n this_o strict_o must_v be_v the_o question_n for_o the_o complaint_n be_v that_o hen._n 8._o disposess_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o he_o have_v enjoy_v for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o that_o king_n then_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o take_v from_o he_o must_v be_v those_o flower_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o pope_n have_v possession_n of_o for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o before_o his_o time_n two_o thing_n therefore_o and_o those_o only_a be_v needful_a to_o be_v seek_v here_o what_o those_o branch_n of_o power_n be_v which_o henry_n the_o eight_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o resume_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v quiet_o and_o without_o plain_a interruption_n possess_v the_o same_o for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o his_o time_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o when_o and_o how_o he_o get_v it_o chap._n viii_o what_o the_o supremacy_n be_v which_o henry_n the_o eight_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o particular_n of_o it_o with_o note_n it_o be_v true_a henry_n the_o eight_o resume_v the_o title_n of_o the_o only_a supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o deny_v this_o title_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o controversy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o title_n as_o the_o power_n the_o honour_n dignity_n jurisdiction_n authority_n profit_n etc._n etc._n belong_v or_o appertain_v to_o the_o say_a dignity_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o statute_n hen._n 8._o 26._o c._n 1._o the_o particular_n of_o that_o power_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o henry_n the_o eight_o prohibit_v all_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n an._n 24._o c._n 12._o and_o legate_n from_o rome_n 2._o he_o also_o forbid_v all_o payment_n of_o money_n upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o the_o pope_n an._n 25._o c._n 12._o 3._o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n and_o nomination_n and_o consecration_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o presentation_n an._n 25._o 20._o 4._o he_o prohibit_v all_o suit_n for_o bull_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 25._o c._n 21._o 5._o he_o prohibit_v any_o canon_n to_o be_v execute_v here_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n an._n 25._o 19_o i_o have_v peruse_v the_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o i_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v reducible_a to_o these_o five_o head_n touch_v which_o by_o the_o way_n we_o note_v 1._o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o unity_n but_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n 2._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v then_o deny_v he_o not_o by_o the_o king_n alone_o but_o by_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o many_o statute_n 3._o the_o denial_n of_o all_o these_o branch_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o be_v usual_o note_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n and_o if_o that_o one_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o usurpation_n but_o can_v never_o have_v a_o legal_a possession_n of_o that_o supremacy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o question_n 4._o note_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n when_o by_o mean_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n they_o recognize_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 8._o an._n 1._o 11._o mar._n c._n 8._o it_o be_v with_o this_o careful_a and_o express_a limitation_n that_o nothing_o therein_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o diminish_v any_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o hen._n 8._o without_o diminution_n or_o enlargement_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o england_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o hen._n 8._o so_o that_o queen_n mary_n and_o her_o parliament_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v before_o and_o when_o and_o how_o that_o be_v obtain_v be_v next_o to_o be_v examine_v chap._n ix_o whether_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n here_o be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n till_o henry_n the_o eight_o we_o have_v find_v what_o branch_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o hen._n 8._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v possession_n of_o they_o without_o interruption_n before_o that_o time_n and_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v dictinct_o and_o clear_o we_o shall_v consider_v each_o of_o the_o former_a branch_n by_o themselves_o and_o first_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o receive_v appeal_n from_o hence_o which_o carry_v a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o his_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n sect_n i._o of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n three_o notion_n of_o appeal_n appeal_v to_o rome_n local_o or_o by_o legate_n wilfrid_n anselm_n appeal_v to_o rome_n we_o have_v find_v among_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n the_o pope_n claim_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n possess_v the_o power_n of_o receive_v such_o appeal_v before_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o possession_n how_o free_a and_o how_o long_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v inquire_v appeal_v be_v a_o word_n take_v several_a way_n sometime_o it_o be_v only_o to_o accuse_v so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 11_o and_o 21_o rich._n 2._o sometime_o appeal_v 3_o sense_n appeal_v to_o refer_v ourselves_o for_o judgement_n to_o some_o worthy_a person_n so_o francfort_n etc._n etc._n appeal_v to_o john_n calvin_n 3._o but_o now_o it_o be_v chief_o use_v for_o a_o remove_n a_o cause_n from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a court_n that_o have_v power_n of_o disannul_v what_o the_o other_o do_v in_o this_o last_o sense_n historian_n tell_v we_o that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o use_n with_o we_o till_o about_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o or_o a_o little_a more_o viz._n the_o year_n 1140._o these_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v receive_v and_o judge_v either_o in_o the_o pope_n court_n at_o rome_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n in_o england_n a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o each_o for_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n the_o two_o famous_a instance_n of_o wilfred_n and_o anselm_n take_v up_o much_o of_o our_o history_n local_o 1._o local_o wilfred_n wilfred_n but_o they_o both_o seem_v at_o least_o at_o first_o to_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o appeal_n anselm_n anselm_n not_o to_o he_o as_o a_o proper_a or_o legal_a judge_n but_o as_o a_o great_a and_o venerable_a prelate_n but_o not_o to_o stick_v there_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o effect_n they_o obtain_v as_o for_o wilfred_n his_o account_n be_v of_o elder_a date_n and_o have_v appear_v before_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n possession_n in_o england_n at_o that_o time_n anselm_n anselm_n but_o anselm_n be_v the_o great_a monument_n of_o papal_a obedience_n and_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v the_o first_o promoter_n of_o papal_a authority_n in_o england_n he_o begin_v his_o enterprise_n with_o a_o pretence_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bar_v of_o visit_v the_o vicar_n of_o st._n peter_n causâ_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v that_o so_o far_o be_v the_o pope_n then_o from_o have_v the_o power_n of_o receive_v appeal_n that_o he_o may_v not_o receive_v the_o visit_n of_o a_o person_n of_o anselm_n quality_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n first_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o lay-lord_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o and_o altogether_o against_o the_o use_n
declaratory_a law_n against_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o pope_n possession_n of_o the_o formal_a branch_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o appeal_n and_o legate_n stand_v here_o from_o st._n austin_n to_o hen._n 8._o and_o that_o it_o be_v quiet_a and_o uninterrupted_a for_o nine_o hundred_o together_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o vapour_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a by_o as_o authentic_a testimony_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v and_o now_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o enervate_v they_o obj._n if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v once_o in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o law_n viz._n in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la liceat_fw-la unicuique_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la exire_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o redire_fw-la salvo_fw-la &_o securè_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aquam_fw-la salva_fw-la fide_fw-la nostra_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la guerrae_fw-la per_fw-la aliquod_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la it_o be_v confess_v ans_fw-fr but_o here_o be_v no_o expression_n that_o plain_o and_o in_o term_n give_v licence_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v indeed_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v safe_a but_o mark_v the_o condition_n follow_v nisi_fw-la in_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likely_a these_o word_n be_v insert_v in_o favour_n of_o appeal_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o author_n be_v timorous_a to_o word_n it_o in_o a_o more_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o our_o ancient_a liberty_n 2._o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v will_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o england_n be_v otherwise_o 3._o last_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o soon_o after_o and_o with_o what_o unanimity_n and_o courage_n our_o ancient_a liberty_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v redeem_v and_o vindicate_v and_o that_o clause_n leave_v out_o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la ever_o since_o though_o revise_v and_o confirm_v by_o so_o many_o king_n and_o parliament_n successive_o it_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o sudden_a and_o violent_a torrent_n of_o papal_a power_n in_o king_n john_n time_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o any_o ground_a or_o well_o settle_a authority_n in_o the_o english_a law_n as_o our_o english_a liberty_n have_v i_o conclude_v with_o those_o weighty_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o ed._n 3._o a_o 27._o c._n 1._o have_v regard_n to_o the_o say_a statute_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o say_a grandfather_n which_o statute_n hold_v always_o in_o force_n which_o be_v never_o annul_v or_o defeat_v in_o any_o point_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n though_o that_o by_o sufferance_n and_o negligence_n it_o have_v be_v since_o attempt_v to_o the_o contrary_n vid._n preamble_n of_o the_o statute_n whereupon_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o queen_n mon._n act_n &_o mon._n mary_n herself_o deny_v cardinal_n pelow_n to_o appear_v as_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n in_o her_o time_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o seaport_n to_o be_v stop_v and_o all_o letter_n brief_n and_o bull_n to_o be_v intercept_v and_o bring_v to_o she_o chap._n x._o the_o pope_n legislative_a power_n in_o england_n before_o hen._n 8._o no_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n oblige_v we_o without_o our_o consent_n our_o king_n saxon_n dane_n norman_n make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a we_o have_v find_v possession_n of_o the_o executive_a power_n otherwise_o than_o be_v pretend_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o legislative_a the_o pope_n indeed_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o make_v and_o impose_v canon_n upon_o this_o church_n but_o henry_n the_o eight_o deny_v he_o any_o such_o power_n and_o prohibit_v any_o canon_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v execute_v here_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n an._n 25._o 19_o the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n enjoy_v that_o power_n of_o make_v and_o impose_v canon_n effectual_o and_o quiet_o here_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o indeed_o any_o considerable_a time_n together_o and_o this_o will_v invite_v we_o to_o a_o great_a debate_n who_o be_v supreme_a in_o the_o english_a church_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o king_n during_o that_o time_n or_o rather_o who_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o supremacy_n for_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v the_o chief_a flower_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o he_o that_o free_o and_o without_o interruption_n enjoy_v this_o power_n be_v doubtless_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o supremacy_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o not_o so_o long_o and_o so_o quiet_o as_o be_v plead_v by_o some_o and_o that_o our_o king_n have_v general_o enjoy_v it_o will_v both_o together_o appear_v with_o evidence_n enough_o by_o the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o if_o none_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o king_n be_v appointment_n sure_a his_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o with_o the_o king_n allowance_n 2._o if_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o letter_n can_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n who_o cause_v word_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v renounce_v sure_a neither_o his_o law_n both_o the_o antecedent_n we_o find_v in_o eadm_n p._n 626._o p._n 131._o 1._o 3._o if_o no_o canon_n can_v be_v make_v here_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n or_o be_v make_v can_v have_v any_o force_n but_o by_o the_o king_n allowance_n and_o confirmation_n where_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o canon_n can_v not_o be_v make_v here_o without_o king_n convocation_n by_o king_n the_o king_n authority_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o convocation_n themselves_o always_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v eadm_n p._n 24._o 5._o 11._o beside_o the_o king_n cause_v some_o to_o sit_v therein_o to_o supervise_v the_o action_n &_o legato_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la inhiberent_fw-la ne_fw-la ibi_fw-la contra_fw-la regiam_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitates_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuere_fw-la attentaret_fw-la and_o when_o any_o do_v otherwise_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o do_v peckham_n or_o be_v in_o paucis_fw-la servatae_fw-la as_o those_o of_o boniface_n math._n par._n an._n 1237._o p._n 447._o 51._o lindwood_n c._n 1._o glos_n 1._o if_o canon_n be_v make_v though_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o consequent_o all_o his_o power_n be_v at_o king_n can._n confir_n by_o king_n the_o make_n of_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o no_o force_n at_o all_o as_o law_n over_o we_o without_o the_o king_n allowance_n and_o confirmation_n the_o king_n have_v first_o hear_v what_o be_v decree_v consensum_fw-la praebuit_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regiâ_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la statuta_fw-la concilii_fw-la by_o his_o kingly_a power_n he_o confirm_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o council_n of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n and_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n celebrate_v at_o westminster_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o primorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o chapter_n subscribe_v be_v promulge_v eadm_n p._n 6._o 29._o flor._n wigorn._n a_o 1127._o p._n 505._o gervase_n a_o 1175._o col._n 1429._o 18._o twisden_n conclude_v as_o for_o council_n it_o be_v certain_a none_o be_v here_o call_v from_o rome_n till_o 1127._o 20._o p._n 19_o 20._o if_o they_o do_v come_v to_o any_o as_o to_o calcuith_n the_o king_n upon_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n statuit_fw-la diem_fw-la appoint_v the_o day_n of_o the_o council_n so_o when_o william_n the_o first_o hold_v one_o at_o winchester_n 1070._o for_o depose_v stygand_n though_o there_o come_v to_o it_o three_o send_v from_o alexan._n 2._o yet_o it_o be_v hold_v jubente_fw-la &_o present_v rege_fw-la who_o be_v precedent_n of_o it_o wherein_o as_o before_o be_v note_v the_o pope_n legate_n subscribe_v the_o sixteenth_o after_o all_o the_o english_a bishop_n vita_fw-la lanfranci_n c._n 7._o p._n 7._o col._n 1._o d._n all_o our_o canon_n be_v therefore_o as_o they_o be_v just_o law_n canon_n king_n law_n call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n because_o no_o canon_n have_v the_o power_n of_o law_n but_o such_o as_o he_o allow_v and_o confirm_v and_o whatsoever_o canon_n he_o confirm_v of_o old_a that_o have_v their_o original_n from_o a_o foreign_a power_n he_o allow_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o piety_n or_o equity_n or_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o his_o allowance_n or_o confirmation_n give_v they_o all_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o point_n so_o plain_a in_o history_n that_o it_o be_v beyond_o conquest_n before_o conquest_n question_n that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n from_o st._n gregory_n to_o the_o conquest_n the_o british_a saxon_a and_o
danish_a king_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n do_v usual_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n witness_v the_o law_n of_o excombert_n ina_n wither_a alfrede_a edward_n athelstan_n edmond_n edgar_n athelred_n canutus_n and_o edward_n the_o confessor_n among_o which_o law_n one_o make_v it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n indeed_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n be_v officious_o kind_a and_o do_v bestow_v after_o a_o very_a formal_a way_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o those_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n a_o privilege_n which_o all_o his_o predecessor_n have_v enjoy_v as_o their_o own_o undoubted_a right_o before_o viz._n the_o protection_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o power_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o ever_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o make_v just_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n but_o with_o thanks_o to_o his_o holiness_n our_o king_n still_o continue_v their_o ancient_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o courtesy_n in_o that_o matter_n after_o the_o conquest_n our_o norman_a king_n do_v also_o exercise_v the_o same_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a conquest_n after_o conquest_n cause_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a hence_o all_o those_o statute_n concern_v benefice_n tithe_n advowsons_n land_n give_v in_o mortmain_n prohibition_n consultation_n praemunires_fw-la quare_fw-la impedit_n privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n extortion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o officer_n regulation_n of_o fee_n wage_n of_o priest_n mortuary_n sanctuary_n appropriation_n and_o in_o sum_n as_o bishop_n bramhall_n add_v all_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o external_a subsistence_n regiment_n and_o regulate_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o our_o best_a norman_a king_n before_o the_o reformation_n arch_a bishop_n bramh._n p._n 73._o but_o what_o law_n do_v we_o find_v of_o the_o pope_n make_v in_o england_n or_o what_o english-law_n have_v he_o ever_o effectual_o abrogate_a it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o observe_v but_o before_o they_o become_v oblige_v or_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n the_o king_n have_v power_n in_o his_o great_a council_n to_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o be_v judge_v convenient_a or_o if_o otherwise_o to_o reject_v they_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o ed._n 3._o time_n when_o some_o bishop_n propose_v 9_o 20_o ed._n 3._o c._n 9_o in_o parliament_n the_o reception_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o the_o legitimation_n of_o child_n bear_v before_o marriage_n all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n stand_v up_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n nolumus_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la mutari_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v change_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o pope_n canon_n be_v not_o english_a law_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a bishop_n know_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o without_o the_o parliament_n likewise_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n make_v a_o legislative_a exposition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n concern_v bigamy_n which_o they_o will_v 5._o 4_o ed._n 1._o c._n 5._o not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o think_v they_o have_v power_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n either_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o reject_v it_o these_o be_v plain_a and_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o when_o popery_n be_v at_o high_a the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o make_v law_n for_o the_o english_a church_n be_v very_o ineffectual_a without_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a viz._n the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o own_o king_n obj._n now_o admit_v that_o during_o some_o little_a space_n the_o pope_n do_v impose_v and_o england_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o canon_n as_o indeed_o the_o very_a admit_v consent_v admit_v reject_v of_o that_o authority_n intimate_v yet_o that_o be_v very_o short_a of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o without_o interruption_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o contrary_a be_v more_o than_o evident_a however_o this_o consent_n be_v give_v either_o by_o permission_n by_o permission_n permission_n or_o grant_n if_o only_o by_o permission_n whether_o through_o fear_n or_o reverence_n or_o convenience_n it_o signify_v nothing_o when_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n see_v cause_n to_o vindicate_v our_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o resolve_v to_o endure_v it_o no_o long_o if_o a_o grant_v be_v pretend_v it_o be_v either_o from_o grant_n or_o by_o grant_n the_o king_n alone_o or_o join_v with_o his_o parliament_n if_o from_o the_o king_n alone_o he_o can_v grant_v it_o for_o his_o time_n only_o and_o the_o power_n of_o resume_v any_o part_n of_o the_o prerogative_n grant_v away_o by_o the_o predecessor_n accompany_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o successor_n and_o fidelity_n to_o his_o office_n and_o kingdom_n oblige_v he_o in_o justice_n to_o retrieve_v and_o recover_v it_o i_o believe_v none_o will_v undertake_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o grant_v be_v make_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o king_n with_o his_o parliament_n yet_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v say_v and_o prove_v too_o it_o will_v argue_v very_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o this_o be_v to_o establish_v iniquity_n by_o a_o law_n the_o king_n prerogative_n as_o head_n of_o this_o church_n lie_v too_o deep_a in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o common_a law_n and_o in_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v no_o more_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o parliament_n than_o the_o fundamental_a liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a last_o the_o same_o power_n that_o make_v can_v repeal_v a_o law_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o papal_a canon_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o ratify_v by_o parliament_n which_o can_v be_v say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v revoke_v and_o renounce_v by_o a_o equal_a power_n viz._n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v the_o resolution_n both_o of_o reason_n and_o law_n that_o no_o prescription_n of_o time_n can_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n but_o that_o for_o the_o public_a good_a it_o may_v revoke_v any_o concession_n permission_n or_o privilege_n thus_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o parliament_n in_o edward_n the_o three_o his_o reign_n when_o recite_v the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o they_o say_v the_o statute_n hold_v always_o his_o force_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o consequent_o if_o take_v away_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o observation_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o common_a fundamental_a unalterable_a law_n of_o the_o land_n beside_o the_o case_n be_v most_o clear_a that_o when_o henry_n the_o eight_o begin_v his_o reign_n the_o law_n assert_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n and_o over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o alter_v or_o repeal_v and_o henry_n the_o eight_o use_v his_o authority_n against_o papal_a encroachment_n and_o not_o against_o but_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n as_o well_o as_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n witness_v all_o those_o noble_a law_n of_o provisor_n and_o praemunire_n which_o as_o my_o lord_n bramhall_n say_v we_o may_v true_o call_v 6._o 25_o ed._n 1._o 27_o ed._n 3._o 2_o hen._n 4._o c._n 3_o 4._o 7_o hen._n 4._o c._n 6._o the_o palladium_n which_o preserve_v it_o from_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o vast_a gulf_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n make_v by_o edw._n 1._o edw._n 3._o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o licence_n etc._n etc._n here_o in_o edw._n 3._o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o hen._n 5._o hen._n 6._o hen._n 7._o though_o the_o pope_n be_v deny_v the_o legislative_a and_o judiciary_n or_o executive_a power_n in_o england_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v allow_v his_o dispensatory_a power_n that_o will_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o law_n and_o full_o supersede_n or_o impede_fw-la the_o execution_n of_o law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n it_o be_v confess_v the_o pope_n do_v usurp_v and_o exercise_v this_o strange_a power_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o england_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o by_o his_o licence_n dispensation_n imposition_n faculty_n grant_n rescript_n delegacy_n and_o other_o such_o kind_n of_o instrument_n as_o the_o statute_n 25_o hen._n 8._o 21._o mention_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v deny_v or_o take_v from_o he_o by_o the_o same_o
statute_n as_o also_o by_o another_o 28_o hen._n 8._o 16._o and_o place_v in_o or_o rather_o reduce_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n save_v the_o right_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n in_o all_o cause_n convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n the_o wealth_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o ground_n of_o remove_v this_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o that_o excellent_a preamble_n to_o the_o say_a statute_n 25_o hen._n 8._o be_v worthy_a our_o reflection_n they_o be_v 1._o the_o pope_n usurpation_n in_o the_o premise_n 2._o his_o have_v obtain_v a_o opinion_n in_o many_o of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o humane_a law_n uses_n and_o custom_n in_o all_o cause_n spiritual_a 3._o he_o have_v practise_v this_o strange_a usurpation_n for_o many_o year_n 4._o this_o his_o practice_n be_v in_o great_a derogation_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n 5._o england_n recognize_v no_o superior_a under_o god_n but_o the_o king_n only_o and_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o any_o law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o admit_v custom_n by_o our_o own_o consent_n and_o usage_n and_o not_o as_o law_n of_o any_o foreign_a power_n 6._o and_o last_o that_o according_a to_o natural_a equity_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o our_o realm_n in_o parliament_n have_v this_o power_n in_o it_o and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o to_o dispense_v with_o alter_z abrogate_v etc._n etc._n our_o own_o law_n and_o custom_n for_o public_a good_a which_o power_n appear_v by_o wholesome_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o progenitor_n for_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v enact_v in_o those_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o that_o no_o subject_n of_o england_n shall_v sue_v for_o licence_n etc._n etc._n henceforth_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v before_o and_o in_o the_o preamble_n to_o the_o statute_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v this_o power_n for_o many_o year_n but_o this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o grievance_n and_o one_o reason_n for_o redress_v but_o whether_o he_o enjoy_v it_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n dustine_a or_o how_o long_o quiet_o be_v the_o proper_a question_n especial_o see_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n predecessor_n be_v plead_v by_o he_o in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o yea_o who_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o show_v we_o one_o instance_n christ_n no_o instance_n 1110_o year_n after_o christ_n of_o a_o papal_a dispensation_n in_o england_n for_o the_o first_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n if_o not_o five_o hundred_o of_o the_o nine_o hundred_o year_n prescription_n and_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o eleven_o hundred_o of_o the_o fifteen_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o gain_v to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o power_n during_o the_o first_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n what_o man_n be_v so_o hardly_o as_o to_o deny_v it_o against_o the_o multitude_n of_o plain_a instance_n in_o history_n do_v not_o our_o bishop_n relax_v the_o rigour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v not_o all_o bishop_n all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v the_o like_a before_o the_o monopoly_n be_v usurp_v in_o the_o law_n of_o alured_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o conjoynt_v law_n of_o alured_n and_o gunthrun_n how_o many_o 1648._o gervis_n dorober_fw-fr p._n 1648._o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o etc._n spel._n conc._n p._n 364._o etc._n etc._n some_o other_o saxon_a king_n dunstan_n the_o arch_a bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o great_a count_n he_o make_v his_o peace_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n command_v his_o restitution_n dunstan_n answer_v i_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n willing_o when_o i_o 481._o ibid._n p._n 481._o see_v he_o penitent_a but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v in_o his_o sin_n free_a from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o insult_v over_o we_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v relinquish_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n this_o great_a instance_n do_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o justifi_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o destroy_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o point_n the_o church_n of_o england_n dispense_v with_o those_o irreligious_a nun_n in_o the_o day_n of_o lanfrank_n with_o the_o council_n of_o the_o king_n and_o with_o queen_n maud_n the_o wife_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o the_o day_n of_o anselm_n without_o any_o suit_n to_o rome_n or_o foreign_a dispensation_n lanfr_n ep._n 32._o eadm_n l._n 3._o p._n 57_o these_o be_v great_a and_o notorious_a and_o certain_a instance_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v this_o power_n afterward_o as_o the_o select_v cardinal_n style_v the_o avaritious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n sacrilegious_a &_o vulnera_fw-la legum_n so_o our_o statute_n of_o provisor_n express_o 3._o 27_o ed._n 3._o say_v they_o be_v the_o undo_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n according_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o complain_v of_o this_o abuse_n as_o a_o mighty_a grievance_n of_o the_o frequent_a come_n among_o they_o of_o this_o infamous_a 1245._o math._n par._n au._n 1245._o messenger_n the_o pope_n non-obstante_a that_o be_v his_o dispensation_n by_o which_o oath_n custom_n write_n grant_n statute_n right_n privilege_n be_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o make_v void_a sometime_o these_o dispensative_a bull_n come_v to_o legal_a trial_n boniface_n the_o eight_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n where_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v visitor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o by_o his_o bull_n exempt_v the_o university_n from_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o bull_n be_v decree_v void_a in_o parliament_n by_o two_o successive_a king_n as_o be_v obtain_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o weaken_n of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o probable_a ruin_n of_o the_o say_a university_n exit_fw-la arch._n tur._n londini_fw-la exit_fw-la antiq._n acad._n cantab._n p._n 91._o in_o interruption_n of_o this_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v those_o many_o law_n make_v in_o 25_o edw._n 1._o and_o 35_o 2._o et_fw-la 12_o rich._n 2._o edw._n 1._o 25_o edw._n 3._o and_o 27_o and_o 28_o edw._n 3._o and_o afterward_o more_o express_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o richard_n the_o second_o where_o complain_v of_o process_n and_o censure_n upon_o bishop_n of_o england_n because_o they_o execute_v the_o king_n comandment_n in_o his_o court_n they_o express_v the_o mischief_n to_o be_v the_o dismherison_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n law_n and_o realm_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o under_o god_n and_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n several_o and_o severe_o protest_v to_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o same_o king_n contest_v the_o point_n himself_o with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o a_o excommunication_n by_o the_o archbishop_n albeit_o it_o be_v disannul_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v case_n lord_n coke_n cawdrie_n case_n by_o the_o judge_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o 16_o edw._n 3._o titl_n excom_n 4._o for_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o special_a our_o law_n have_v abundant_o provide_v against_o they_o as_o well_o in_o case_n of_o excommunication_n as_o exemption_n vid._n 30_o edw._n 3._o lib._n ass_n pl._n 19_o and_o the_o abundant_a as_o be_v evidence_v by_o my_o lord_n coke_n out_o of_o our_o english_a law_n in_o cawd_z case_n p._n 15._o he_o mention_n a_o particular_a case_n wherein_o the_o bull_n be_v plead_v for_o evidence_n that_o a_o person_n stand_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v because_o no_o certificate_n appear_v from_o any_o bishop_n of_o england_n 31_o edw._n 3._o title_n excom_n 6._o the_o same_o again_o 8_o hen._n 6._o fol._n 3._o &_o 12_o edw._n 4._o fol._n 16._o &_o r._n 3._o &_o 1_o hen._n 7._o fol._n 20._o so_o late_o as_o henry_n the_o four_o if_o any_o person_n of_o 3._o stat._n 2_o hen._n 4._o c._n 3._o religion_n obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o obedience_n regular_n or_o ordinary_a he_o be_v in_o
they_o yet_o be_v repute_v both_o ibid._n vid._n twisd_v ibid._n arch-bishop_n and_o saint_n and_o of_o other_o in_o that_o series_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o prove_v they_o ever_o use_v it_o nor_o adilbaldus_fw-la till_o the_o four_o year_n after_o his_o investiture_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v nisi_fw-la fortiter_fw-la postulanti_fw-la what_o this_o honorary_a be_v ancient_o seem_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o can_v evacuate_v the_o king_n legal_a and_o natural_a patronage_n of_o our_o church_n or_o discharge_v the_o bishop_n from_o their_o dependence_n on_o and_o allegiance_n to_o his_o crown_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o when_o pope_n nicolaus_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o grant_v this_o patronage_n to_o edward_n the_o confessor_n vobis_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la etc._n etc._n commattimus_fw-la advocationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o 23_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1059._o n._n 23_o commit_v the_o advowson_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n it_o may_v have_v be_v reply_v nicolaus_n papa_n hoc_fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la privilegium_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la paterno_n jure_fw-la susceperat_fw-la praebuit_fw-la as_o the_o emperor_n advocate_n say_v this_o be_v too_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o too_o remote_a a_o spring_n of_o our_o kingly_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o it_o may_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la sufficient_o supersede_n one_o will_v think_v all_o papal_a practice_n against_o so_o plain_a and_o full_a a_o grant_n if_o any_o thing_n pass_v by_o it_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v that_o very_a power_n of_o advowson_n that_o the_o pope_n afterward_o so_o much_o pretend_v and_o our_o law_n mention_v be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v they_o in_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n therefore_o against_o the_o statute_n of_o hen._n 8._o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v present_v nominate_v or_o commend_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o or_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n nor_o shall_v send_v or_o procure_v thence_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o bull_n brief_n pall_v or_o other_o thing_n requisite_a for_o a_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n all_o such_o viz._n application_n and_o instrument_n shall_v utter_o cease_v and_o no_o long_o be_v use_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o such_o as_o do_v contrary_a to_o this_o act_n shall_v run_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n 20._o h._n 8._o 25_o 20._o chap._n xiii_o of_o peter_n penny_n and_o other_o money_n former_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o complaint_n by_o parliament_n in_o 21._o 25_o hen._n 8._o 21._o henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n of_o intolerable_a exaction_n of_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o in_o pension_n censes_n peter-pence_n procuration_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o infinite_a sort_n of_o bull_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v permit_v it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v thenceforth_o pay_v any_o such_o pension_n peter_n penny_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o all_o such_o payment_n shall_v thenceforth_a clear_o surcease_v and_o never_o more_o be_v levy_v take_v or_o pay_v and_o all_o annates_fw-la or_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o 20._o 25_o hen._n 8._o 20._o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v take_v away_o and_o forbid_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o year_n before_o our_o payment_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o four_o sort_n peter-pence_n first-fruit_n and_o ten_o casual_a for_o pall_v bull_n etc._n etc._n and_o extraordinary_a taxation_n brief_o of_o each_o 1._o for_o peter-pence_n the_o only_a ancient_a payment_n peter-pence_n peter-pence_n it_o be_v at_o first_o give_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o alm_n eleemosina_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n say_v paschalis_n 2._o ep._n hen._n 1._o apud_fw-la eadm_n p._n 113._o 27._o perhaps_o render_v out_o of_o gratitude_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o which_o england_n be_v no_o doubt_n frequent_o oblige_v for_o their_o care_n and_o council_n and_o other_o assistance_n and_o by_o continuance_n this_o alm_n and_o gratitude_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o rent_n and_o be_v metaphorical_o call_v sometime_o tributum_fw-la but_o never_o ancient_o understand_v â—5_n vid._n twisd_v p._n â—5_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n as_o superior_a lord_n of_o a_o lay-fee_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n change_v advice_n into_o precept_n and_o counsel_n into_o law_n and_o empire_n and_o require_v addition_n with_o other_o grievous_a exaction_n unto_o his_o peter-pence_n it_o be_v a_o proper_a time_n to_o be_v better_o advise_v of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o encourage_v such_o a_o wild_a usurpation_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o alm_n or_o gratitude_n this_o alm_n be_v first_o give_v by_o a_o saxon_a king_n but_o by_o who_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o payment_n beside_o this_o make_v to_o rome_n before_o the_o year_n 1246._o appear_v for_o that_o though_o there_o be_v much_o complaint_n and_o controversy_n about_o our_o payment_n we_o find_v the_o omission_n of_o no_o payment_n instance_a in_o but_o of_o that_o duty_n only_o neither_o do_v the_o body_n of_o our_o kingdom_n in_o their_o remonstrance_n to_o innocent_a the_o four_o 1246._o mention_n any_o other_o as_o claim_v from_o hence_o to_o rome_n yet_o this_o payment_n as_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o alm_n so_o it_o be_v not_o continue_v without_o some_o interruption_n when_o rome_n have_v give_v argument_n of_o sufficient_a provocation_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o first_o and_z henry_n his_o son_n and_z henry_n the_o second_o this_o latter_a during_o the_o dispute_n with_o becket_n and_o alex._n 3._o command_v the_o sheriff_n through_o england_n that_o peter-pence_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o keep_v quousque_fw-la inde_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la historian_n observe_v that_o edward_n the_o three_o during_o the_o french_a war_n give_v command_v that_o no_o peter-pence_n shall_v be_v gather_v or_o pay_v to_o rome_n 1365._o stow_n an._n 1365._o and_o the_o restraint_n continue_v all_o that_o prince_n time_n for_o his_o successor_n richard_n the_o second_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n cause_v john_n wickliff_n to_o consider_v the_o point_n who_o conclude_v those_o payment_n be_v no_o other_o than_o alm_n the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o continue_v they_o long_o 76._o vid._n twisden_n p._n 76._o than_o it_o stand_v with_o its_o convenience_n and_o not_o to_o its_o detriment_n or_o ruin_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o divinity_n extra_fw-la casus_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la &_o superfluitatis_fw-la eleemosyna_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o praecepto_fw-la indeed_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v the_o same_o year_n the_o question_n be_v make_v and_o a_o petition_n prefer_v which_o sure_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o disturbance_n of_o the_o payment_n against_o they_o with_o no_o effect_n the_o king_n restore_v they_o and_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o continue_v till_o hen._n 8._o so_o much_o for_o peter-pence_n for_o the_o other_o payment_n first-fruit_n 2._o first-fruit_n viz._n first-fruit_n and_o ten_o and_o the_o casual_a payment_n for_o bull_n etc._n etc._n they_o so_o evident_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o legislation_n jurisdiction_n and_o dispensation_n that_o they_o be_v just_o deny_v with_o it_o however_o we_o shall_v brief_o examine_v the_o rise_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o for_o the_o annates_fw-la and_o ten_o which_o the_o pope_n virg._n clemang_v platina_n pol._n virg._n receive_v from_o our_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o historian_n agree_v that_o england_n of_o all_o nation_n never_o submit_v to_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o papal_a command_n or_o expectation_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o good_a law_n make_v here_o against_o they_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o writer_n in_o 9_o de_fw-fr scysm_n 6._o lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o who_o time_n the_o first-fruit_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v theodoricus_n a_o niem_n say_v boniface_n 9_o about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o government_n be_v the_o first_o that_o reserve_v they_o with_o who_o platina_n agree_v 2._o in_o vit_fw-mi bon._n 9_o the_o inven_n rer._n l._n 8._o c._n 2._o and_o polid._n virgil_n and_o many_o other_o as_o twisden_n note_n and_o walsingham_n reduce_v they_o but_o to_o 1316._o hist_o an._n 1316._o p._n 84_o 85._o but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o long_o the_o pope_n quiet_o enjoy_v they_o the_o kingdom_n be_v so_o intolerable_o burden_a with_o papal_a tax_n before_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o and_o these_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o
but_o these_o obtain_v upon_o private_a person_n and_o many_o time_n in_o method_n not_o cognizable_a by_o law_n neither_o be_v the_o people_n so_o apt_a to_o complain_v in_o such_o case_n because_o they_o have_v something_o which_o they_o unaccountable_o value_v for_o their_o money_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n in_o the_o vulgar_a as_o juggler_n and_o cheat_n may_v equal_o glory_v in_o can_v never_o be_v sober_o interpret_v to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a title_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o pope_n messenger_n jo._n opizanus_fw-la for_o act_v against_o the_o king_n law_n in_o get_v money_n for_o his_o master_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n as_o we_o find_v it_o vit._n hen._n chich._n p._n 86._o neither_o can_v we_o reasonable_o imagine_v but_o that_o much_o of_o that_o vast_a sum_n be_v gather_v by_o those_o way_n which_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 3._o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o complain_v of_o viz._n that_o above_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_o be_v carry_v hence_o into_o italy_n it_o be_v some_o disturbance_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o receipt_n that_o the_o law_n forbid_v any_o such_o bull_n to_o be_v 6._o stat._n the_o 7._o h._n 1._o c._n 6._o purchase_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o pain_n of_o praemunire_n and_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o pope_n collector_n though_o he_o have_v a_o bull_n for_o the_o purpose_n 9_o hen._n 4._o fol._n 9_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o if_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v alter_v the_o law_n of_o england_n that_o law_n condemn_v his_o raise_n money_n upon_o the_o people_n in_o any_o kind_n without_o special_a law_n to_o that_o purpose_n a_o prerogative_n the_o king_n of_o england_n themselves_o do_v not_o claim_v therefore_o that_o stand_v fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n always_o lay_v in_o bar_n against_o and_o be_v a_o continual_a real_a and_o legal_a disturbance_n of_o the_o pope_n possession_n of_o power_n to_o impose_v tax_n or_o by_o any_o device_n to_o collect_v money_n from_o the_o english_a either_o laity_n or_o clergy_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o prescription_n it_o be_v on_o our_o side_n no_o force_n for_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o argument_n from_o prescription_n be_v come_v to_o how_o far_o short_a of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o how_o unsettled_a both_o in_o law_n and_o practice_n it_o ever_o be_v both_o as_o to_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n at_o rome_n and_o by_o his_o legate_n here_o and_o as_o to_o legislation_n by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o canon_n and_o his_o dispensation_n by_o faculty_n licenses_fw-la and_o any_o sort_n of_o bull_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o his_o patronage_n of_o or_o profit_v from_o the_o english_a church_n if_o a_o just_a computation_n be_v make_v i_o believe_v the_o argument_n from_o possession_n will_v real_o appear_v to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n our_o king_n have_v enjoy_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o supremacy_n over_o we_o ever_o since_o the_o act_n of_o hen._n 8._o extinguish_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n here_o with_o far_o more_o quiet_a and_o less_o interruption_n than_o ever_o the_o pope_n do_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n beside_o other_o qualification_n of_o our_o king_n possession_n do_v mighty_o strengthen_v the_o plea_n above_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n 1._o our_o king_n have_v possession_n from_o the_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o can_v ephe._n nice_n ephe._n never_o be_v lawful_o divest_v ancient_a history_n be_v evident_a for_o we_o and_o baronius_n determine_v well_o what_o be_v say_v by_o a_o modern_a concern_v ancient_a 12._o tom._n 1._o a_o 1._o n._n 12._o affair_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o more_o ancient_a be_v contemn_v this_o ancient_a possession_n of_o our_o king_n have_v ever_o be_v continue_v and_o declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o our_o law_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n signify_v thereby_o and_o these_o law_n have_v still_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o repeat_v when_o there_o have_v be_v any_o great_a occasion_n and_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o vindicate_v our_o ancient_a liberty_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v never_o obtain_v any_o legal_a settlement_n of_o his_o power_n here_o before_z queen_n mary_n reign_n nor_o by_o her_o neither_o in_o the_o main_a branch_n of_o it_o though_o indeed_o she_o court_v he_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o great_a name_n and_o a_o verbal_a title_n indeed_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n be_v a_o spiritual_a right_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o agree_v that_o possession_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o aught_o to_o begin_v near_o christ_n time_n and_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v it_o late_a as_o certain_o the_o pope_n do_v unless_o he_o can_v evidence_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o a_o ancient_a possession_n as_o the_o pope_n can_v never_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v style_v a_o possessor_n but_o a_o usurper_n a_o intruder_n a_o invader_n disobedient_a rebellious_a and_o schismatical_a as_o no_o doubt_n by_o s._n w_n logic_n the_o pope_n be_v as_o before_o be_v note_v i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o grave_n and_o considerate_a concession_n of_o father_n barnes_n note_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n who_o after_o his_o thorough_a study_n of_o the_o point_n upon_o clear_a conviction_n determine_v it_o positive_o for_o we_o in_o these_o word_n the_o britannic_a church_n may_v plead_v the_o cyprian_a 398._o dr._n still_o p._n 398._o privilege_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o patriarch_n and_o although_o this_o privilege_n be_v take_v away_o by_o force_n and_o tumult_n yet_o be_v restore_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n and_o quiet_o enjoy_v since_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v for_o peace_n sake_n without_o prejudice_n of_o catholicism_n and_o the_o brand_n of_o schism_n by_o which_o he_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o cause_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o possession_n here_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o aught_o to_o have_v have_v 2._o that_o he_o take_v advantage_n bellorum_fw-la tumultibus_fw-la &_o vi_fw-la for_o his_o usurpation_n 3._o that_o our_o ancient_a cyprian_a privilege_n be_v restore_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o totius_fw-la regni_fw-la consensu_fw-la with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 4._o that_o never_o since_o it_o have_v be_v peaceable_o prescribe_v pacifice_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la or_o quiet_o enjoy_v 5._o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o still_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v sine_fw-la schismatis_fw-la ullius_fw-la notâ_fw-la without_o the_o brand_n or_o charge_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n contend_v for_o chap._n xv._o the_o argument_n from_o infallibility_n consider_v in_o its_o consequence_n retort_v the_o two_o last_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v general_a and_o not_o limit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o three_o former_a be_v and_o be_v his_o infallibility_n and_o his_o universal_a pastorship_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v examine_v arg._n from_o his_o infallibility_n it_o may_v be_v argue_v thus_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n or_o have_v a_o patriarchal_a right_n over_o we_o or_o have_v have_v possession_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o english_a church_n heretofore_o or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v real_o and_o absolute_o infallible_a he_o have_v thereby_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v we_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v real_o and_o absolute_o infallible_a ergo._n the_o consequence_n will_v tempt_v a_o denial_n indeed_o consequence_n consequence_n infallibility_n be_v a_o excellent_a qualification_n for_o a_o universal_a rector_n but_o be_v not_o qualification_n and_o commission_n two_o thing_n have_v god_n give_v authority_n to_o every_o man_n equal_a to_o his_o part_n to_o his_o natural_a acquire_v or_o infuse_v ability_n if_o not_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o all_o power_n as_o well_o as_o all_o wisdom_n be_v from_o god_n the_o prime_a fountain_n of_o they_o both_o and_o if_o we_o pretend_v to_o both_o need_v we_o evidence_n only_o one_o indeed_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o one_o that_o be_v infallible_a if_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v but_o the_o necessity_n arise_v from_o prudence_n not_o immediate_o from_o conscience_n unless_o by_o some_o other_o way_n of_o authority_n god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o govern_v we_o as_o well_o as_o ability_n otherwise_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n or_o as_o a_o friend_n as_o our_o ancestor_n do_v
apostle_n too_o blame_v to_o say_v there_o must_v be_v heresic_n or_o division_n among_o you_o and_o not_o to_o tell_v they_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n among_o you_o and_o no_o heresy_n but_o now_o man_n be_v wise_a and_o of_o another_o mind_n to_o conclude_v whether_o we_o regard_v the_o truth_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n both_o reason_n and_o sense_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o infallibility_n signify_v nothing_o for_o as_o to_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v give_v up_o their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n and_o inward_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o one_o man_n or_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n against_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o for_o unity_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n or_o shadow_n of_o pretence_n against_o it_o but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n can_v preserve_v it_o as_o well_o without_o as_o with_o infallibility_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o the_o argument_n methinks_v it_o be_v better_o thus_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v infallible_a but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a '_o either_o by_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o reason_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n its_o right_n divine_a or_o humane_a this_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a all_o examine_v constantine_n king_n john_n justinian_n phocas_n we_o have_v find_v some_o flaw_n in_o the_o pretend_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o our_o converter_n patriarch_n possessor_n and_o as_o the_o subject_a of_o infallibility_n his_o last_o and_o great_a argument_n be_v his_o universal_a pastorship_n and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v we_o also_o and_o we_o can_v withdraw_v our_o obedience_n from_o he_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o which_o be_v charge_v upon_o we_o viz._n schism_n if_o his_o command_n be_v justifiable_a but_o if_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o fail_v also_o we_o be_v acquit_v this_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n be_v divine_a or_o humane_a if_o at_o all_o both_o be_v pretend_v and_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v very_o indifferent_a and_o reasonable_a as_o to_o the_o original_a if_o the_o right_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la to_o believe_v whether_o it_o come_v from_o god_n or_o no._n if_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a pastor_n jure_fw-la humano_fw-la only_z his_o title_n be_v either_o from_o civil_a or_o from_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v err_v fundamental_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o pretence_n from_o both_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v confer_v this_o honour_n upon_o the_o pope_n may_v it_o not_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o world_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o either_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o subject_v all_o the_o church_n under_o one_o pastor_n however_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la when_o be_v this_o do_v when_o do_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v such_o a_o grant_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o think_v the_o world_n have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o donat_fw-la const_n donat_fw-la donation_n of_o constantine_n long_o ago_o yet_o that_o no_o shadow_n may_v remain_v unscatter_v we_o shall_v brief_o take_v a_o account_n of_o it_o they_o say_v constantine_n the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v leave_v all_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o go_v himself_o to_o dwell_v at_o constantinople_n and_o give_v the_o whole_a imperial_a and_o civil_a dominion_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o western_a kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o a_o large_a boon_n indeed_o this_o look_n as_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v a_o emperor_n but_o who_o make_v he_o universal_a pastor_n and_o who_o ever_o since_o have_v bequeath_v the_o eastern_a world_n to_o he_o either_o as_o pastor_n or_o emperor_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o part_n constantine_n then_o keep_v for_o himself_o but_o mr._n harding_n throw_v off_o all_o these_o little_a cavil_n and_o with_o sufficient_a evidence_n out_o of_o math._n hieromonachus_fw-la a_o greek_a author_n show_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o carry_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a advantage_n they_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o decree_v and_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o all_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o our_o empire_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n in_o all_o the_o world_n great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o four_o patriarchal_a seat_n and_o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o he_o determine_v this_o be_v the_o charter_n whereby_o some_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n say_v 19_o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap._n c._n 19_o harveus_fw-la as_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o king_n it_o be_v confess_v this_o grant_n be_v not_o plead_v late_o with_o any_o confidence_n indeed_o bishop_n jewel_n do_v check_v it_o early_o when_o he_o show_v harding_n the_o wise_a and_o best_a among_o the_o papist_n have_v open_o disprove_v it_o such_o as_o platina_n cusanus_fw-la petavius_n laurent_n valla_n antoninus_n florentinus_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la have_v these_o word_n donationem_fw-la constantini_n dilligenter_n expendens_fw-la etc._n etc._n careful_o weigh_v this_o grant_n of_o constantine_n even_o 2._o conc._n cath._n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o in_o the_o very_a pen_n thereof_o i_o find_v manifest_a argument_n of_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o register_n of_o gratian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o allow_v original_a text_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o palea_fw-la of_o some_o book_n yet_o that_o palea_fw-la be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o school_n and_o of_o it_o pope_n pius_n himself_o say_v dicta_fw-la palea_fw-la constantinus_n dial_n pius_fw-la 2._o dial_n falsa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o canonist_n that_o dispute_v a_o valuâ—rit_n id_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o those_o that_o speak_v most_o favourable_o of_o it_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o vox_fw-la angelorum_fw-la audita_fw-la est_fw-la that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o voice_n of_o angel_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o air_n say_v hodie_fw-la venenum_fw-la effusum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la much_o more_o to_o the_o discountenance_n of_o this_o vain_a story_n you_o have_v in_o bishop_n jewel_n defence_n 539._o p._n 537_o 538._o 539._o which_o to_o my_o observation_n be_v never_o since_o answer_v to_o he_o therefore_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n but_o alas_o if_o constantine_n have_v make_v such_o a_o grant_n pope_n pipus_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o very_a canonist_n a_o valuerit_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o must_v judge_v the_o grant_v void_a in_o itself_o especial_o after_o constantine_n time_n have_v satan_n grant_n be_v good_a to_o our_o saviour_n if_o he_o have_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o no_o more_o have_v constantine_n pardon_v the_o comparison_n for_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o show_v great_a and_o worthy_a zeal_n for_o the_o flourish_a grandeur_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o by_o this_o he_o have_v as_o be_v say_v give_v nothing_o but_o poison_n to_o it_o for_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o constantine_n to_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o arg._n 2_o john_n king_n john_n but_o it_o be_v urge_v near_a home_n that_o king_n john_n deliver_v up_o his_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v it_o again_o as_o his_o gift_n it_o be_v true_a but_o this_o act_n of_o present_a fear_n can_v not_o be_v construe_v a_o grant_n of_o right_a to_o the_o pope_n if_o king_n john_n give_v away_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o england_n nor_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o for_o he_o only_o acknowledge_v unworthy_o the_o pope_n power_n but_o pretend_v not_o to_o give_v he_o such_o power_n to_o confer_v the_o crown_n for_o ever_o much_o less_o to_o make_v he_o supreme_a disposer_n of_o our_o english_a church_n but_o if_o our_o constitution_n be_v consider_v how_o
especial_o when_o that_o fail_v he_o yet_o methinks_v the_o jus_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la be_v not_o at_o all_o unbecoming_a his_o pretence_n who_o be_v swear_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n as_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v if_o it_o be_v plead_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n do_v invest_v the_o pope_n with_o plenary_a power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v too_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o subject_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o his_o power_n viz._n that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v bind_v and_o of_o force_n in_o england_n as_o such_o or_o without_o our_o own_o consent_n or_o allowance_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a this_o shall_v be_v prove_v while_o our_o king_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n stand_v as_o it_o have_v always_o stand_v however_o we_o decline_v not_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o plea_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n viz._n general_a but_o when_o this_o be_v say_v it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o demand_v which_o or_o in_o what_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n receive_v his_o office_n with_o a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n in_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o grant_n to_o be_v find_v sure_o so_o great_a a_o conveyance_n shall_v be_v very_o legible_a and_o intelligible_a we_o find_v it_o very_o plain_a that_o in_o some_o of_o those_o council_n and_o those_o the_o most_o ancient_a this_o power_n be_v express_o deny_v he_o and_o that_o upon_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v eternal_a and_o may_v just_o and_o effectual_o prevent_v any_o such_o grant_n or_o usurpation_n of_o such_o power_n for_o ever_o if_o future_a grant_n be_v to_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a or_o future_a pope_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o right_n or_o equity_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n or_o fidelity_n to_o the_o church_n to_o god_n or_o their_o own_o solemn_a oath_n at_o their_o inauguration_n but_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n that_o see_v justinian_n make_v the_o canon_n to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n and_o he_o have_v ever_o show_v himself_o so_o careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a &_o even_o pope_n themselves_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o canon_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n that_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v say_v supremacy_n and_o consequent_o not_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o supremacy_n claim_v by_o late_a pope_n justinian_n sanction_n extend_v to_o the_o four_o first_o justin_n sanction_n of_o four_o first_o great_a council_n nic._n constant_n ephes_n 1._o and_o chalcedon_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n sancimus_fw-la vicem_fw-la legum_n obtinere_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la canon_n qui_fw-fr à _fw-fr sanctis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la conciliis_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o confirmati_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la niceno_fw-la etc._n etc._n praedictorum_fw-la enim_fw-la consdiorum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la sicut_fw-la divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la accipimus_fw-la &_o canon_n sicut_fw-la leges_fw-la observamus_fw-la perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v why_o he_o do_v not_o reason_n apostle_n canon_n not_o mention_v reason_n confirm_v those_o canon_n which_o be_v then_o well_o know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v suspect_v especial_o many_o of_o they_o or_o because_o a._n vid._n bin._n to._n 1._o p._n 17._o a._n they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o true_o general_n council_n or_o because_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o and_o with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n or_o last_o whether_o because_o the_o first_o fifty_o have_v before_o a_o great_a sanction_n from_o the_o general_a reception_n of_o the_o whole_a ibid._n ibid._n church_n or_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o the_o author_n the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n i_o venture_v not_o to_o declare_v my_o opinion_n but_o true_o there_o seem_v something_o considerable_a for_o the_o late_a for_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n canon_n but_o their_o own_o by_o the_o quotation_n of_o they_o take_v authority_n from_o they_o as_o law_n found_v in_o the_o church_n before_o to_o build_v their_o own_o and_o all_o future_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n upon_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v find_v there_o determine_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o probability_n of_o this_o conjecture_n we_o have_v full_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n give_v we_o by_o binius_fw-la nicena_n synodus_fw-la can._n 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o nicene_n and_o ephesine_n synod_n follow_v those_o 20._o bin._n to._n 1._o p._n 20._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v that_o every_o bishop_n acknowledge_v suum_fw-la primum_fw-la their_o chief_a and_o metropolitan_a ephesus_n can._n ap._n allow_v by_o c._n nice_n and_o ephesus_n and_o do_v nothing_o without_o their_o own_o diocese_n but_o rather_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n understand_v say_v binius_fw-la those_o 35_o 36_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o egypt_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n the_o eastern_a church_n the_o ephesine_n synod_n also_o say_v it_o be_v beside_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v ordain_v in_o the_o province_n of_o cyprus_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o according_a to_o apostle_n canon_n interpret_v and_o allow_v as_o authentic_a so_o far_o at_o least_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n the_o metropolitan_a be_v primate_n or_o chief_a over_o the_o church_n within_o his_o province_n and_o that_o he_o as_o such_o exclusive_a of_o all_o foreign_a superior_a power_n be_v to_o govern_v and_o ordain_v within_o his_o own_o province_n not_o consonant_a to_o but_o direct_o against_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o let_v we_o consult_v the_o canon_n to_o which_o binius_fw-la refer_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a sect_n i._o can._n apostol_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o purpose_n but_o what_o we_o find_v in_o can._n 35_o 36._o or_o in_o the_o reddition_n as_o binius_fw-la give_v it_o can._n 33_o and_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o 33._o 35_o 33._o every_o nation_n know_v or_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v who_o among_o they_o be_v account_v or_o be_v chief_a and_o esteem_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la caput_fw-la and_o do_v nothing_o difficult_a aut_fw-la magni_fw-la momenti_fw-la praeter_fw-la ejus_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la vel_fw-la sententiam_fw-la but_o what_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o primate_n be_v no_o direction_n give_v to_o go_v to_o the_o infallible_a chair_n at_o rome_n here_o be_v indeed_o a_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o in_o the_o 36_o alias_o 34._o it_o be_v add_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o ordain_v any_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o canon_n concern_v the_o pope_n unless_o they_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o have_v not_o power_n in_o any_o place_n but_o within_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o binius_fw-la be_v not_o faithful_a in_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o head_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o these_o canon_n sect_n ii_o council_n nicen._n gen._n 1._o bellar._n evasion_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n that_o look_v our_o way_n except_z can._n 6._o and_o 7._o they_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v ancient_a custom_n be_v keep_v through_o 6._o can._n 6._o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n so_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v power_n over_o all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o also_o the_o like_a custom_n be_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o other_o province_n let_v the_o privilege_n be_v keep_v in_o their_o own_o church_n but_o suppose_v difference_n arise_v be_v no_o liberty_n or_o remedy_n provide_v by_o go_v to_o rome_n no_o more_o than_o if_o difference_n arise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o may_v have_v
person_n within_o his_o dominion_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a his_o paternal_a inheritance_n of_o empire_n and_o at_o last_o leave_v it_o entire_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n upon_o earth_n for_o a_o more_o glorious_a crown_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v he_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o prerogative_n the_o right_n privilege_n and_o liberty_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o defensive_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o royal_a progenitor_n and_o therefore_o may_v he_o ever_o manage_v his_o government_n both_o with_o power_n care_n and_o caution_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o force_n and_o detection_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o hellish_a art_n and_o traitorous_a design_n and_o attempt_n of_o popery_n 8._o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o precious_a thing_n already_o mention_v and_o many_o more_o be_v in_o evident_a danger_n with_o the_o return_n of_o popery_n let_v we_o again_o consider_v our_o oath_n as_o well_o as_o our_o interest_n and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o bond_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o conqueror_n word_n be_v we_o be_v jurati_fw-la fratres_n we_o be_v swear_v to_o god_n our_o king_n and_o country_n to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o thing_n so_o endanger_v against_o all_o foreign_a invasion_n and_o usurpation_n i._n e._n against_o popery_n according_o may_v our_o excellent_a king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o minister_n may_v the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n may_v the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n may_v the_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n may_v the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n among_o we_o may_v we_o all_o under_o a_o just_a sense_n both_o of_o our_o interest_n and_o our_o oath_n may_v we_o all_o as_o one_o man_n with_o one_o heart_n stand_v up_o resolve_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o keep_v out_o popery_n and_o to_o subvert_v all_o ground_n of_o fear_n of_o its_o return_n upon_o england_n for_o ever_o amen_n amen_n origen_n cont._n cell_n l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o each_o city_n shall_v correspond_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n praesumi_fw-la malam_fw-la fidem_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquiore_fw-la adversarii_fw-la possessione_n leg._n civil_a ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la concilia_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverint_fw-la appellandum_fw-la a_o nullo_n intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la council_n milevitan_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n i_o a._n b._n do_v true_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v profess_v testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n charles_n be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o country_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n with_o any_o other_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o to_o dispose_v any_o of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n or_o to_o authorize_v any_o foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v or_o annoy_v he_o or_o his_o country_n or_o to_o discharge_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o to_o give_v licence_n or_o leave_n to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o bear_v arm_n raise_v tumult_n or_o to_o offer_v any_o violence_n or_o hurt_n to_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n state_n or_o government_n or_o to_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n also_o i_o do_v swear_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o notwithstanding_o any_o declaration_n or_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n make_v or_o grant_v or_o to_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o successor_n or_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o or_o he_o see_v against_o the_o say_a king_n his_o heir_n or_o successor_n or_o any_o absolution_n of_o the_o say_a subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n i_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o he_o and_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n against_o all_o conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n by_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n or_o otherwise_o and_o will_v do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o disclose_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n which_o i_o shall_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v against_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o i_o do_v further_o swear_v that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a this_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o in_o conscience_n be_o resolve_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v i_o of_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v by_o good_a and_o full_a authority_n to_o be_v lawful_o administer_v unto_o i_o and_o do_v renounce_v all_o pardon_n and_o dispensation_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v plain_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v according_a to_o these_o express_a word_n by_o i_o speak_v and_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n whatsoever_o and_o i_o do_v make_v this_o recognition_n and_o acknowledgement_n hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_n so_o help_v i_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o a._n b._n do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n and_o authority_n and_o do_v promise_n from_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n and_o to_o my_o power_n shall_v assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n the_o end_n a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n reprint_v and_o of_o other_o new_a book_n print_v since_o the_o fire_n and_o sell_v by_o r._n royston_n viz._n book_n write_v by_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o folio_n four_o edition_n the_o work_n of_o the_o say_v reverend_a and_o learned_a author_n contain_v a_o collection_n of_o discourse_n chief_o practical_a with_o many_o addition_n and_o correction_n from_o the_o author_n be_v own_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n enlarge_v by_o the_o reverend_a dr._n fall_v now_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n in_o large_a fol._n book_n write_v by_o jer._n taylor_n d._n d._n and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n in_o five_o book_n in_o fol._n the_o great_a exemplar_n or_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o fol._n with_o figure_n suitable_a to_o every_o story_n engrave_v in_o coper_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o will._n cave_n d._n d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o collection_n of_o polemical_a discourse_n address_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o papist_n and_o fanatic_n in_o large_a fol._n the_o three_o edition_n the_o rule_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o holy_a die_v the_o eleven_o edition_n new_o
inconsiderable_a a_o argument_n be_v this_o our_o king_n can_v give_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o crown_n during_o their_o own_o time_n without_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n together_o can_v dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n inherent_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n without_o a_o power_n of_o resumption_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o succeed_v king_n beside_o no_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o do_v not_o king_n john_n himself_z either_o with_o or_o without_o his_o parliament_n by_o any_o solemn_a public_a act_n transfer_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o so_o much_o as_o recognize_v it_o to_o be_v in_o he_o before_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o what_o john_n do_v 5._o harpf._n ad_fw-la 5._o re._n 14._o c._n 5._o be_v protest_v against_o by_o the_o three_o state_n then_o in_o parliament_n and_o although_o queen_n mary_n since_o make_v a_o high_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o holiness_n than_o ever_o we_o read_v be_v do_v here_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a she_o give_v he_o rather_o the_o compliment_n of_o the_o title_n of_o that_o uncertain_a word_n supreme_a head_n than_o any_o real_a power_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o and_o yet_o her_o new_a act_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v endure_v to_o remain_v in_o force_n but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n about_o four_o or_o five_o year_n but_o although_o neither_o constantine_n for_o the_o justinian_n justinian_n whole_a world_n nor_o king_n john_n for_o england_n do_v or_o can_v devise_v the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v confess_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n endeavour_v somewhat_o that_o look_v like_o it_o justinian_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n he_o say_v properamus_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la claras_fw-la cod._n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la crescere_fw-la sedis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la we_o labour_v to_o subject_n and_o unite_v all_o the_o eastern_a priest_n to_o the_o see_v of_o your_o holiness_n but_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o east_n near_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n otherwise_o that_o will_v have_v be_v no_o addition_n of_o honour_n or_o authority_n to_o it_o neither_o will_v justinian_n have_v endeavour_v what_o be_v do_v before_o as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o afterward_o effect_v it_o therefore_o the_o title_n that_o he_o then_o give_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n must_v carry_v a_o qualify_a sense_n and_o be_v only_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n befit_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a church_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o be_v and_o indeed_o justinian_n be_v a_o courtier_n and_o style_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n universal_a patriarch_n too_o or_o at_o most_o can_v only_o signify_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o raise_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o chief_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v if_o these_o epistle_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o forge_v as_o learned_a papist_n suspect_v because_o in_o azo_n greg._n holiand_n &_o azo_n the_o elder_a and_o allow_a book_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v however_o if_o justinian_n do_v design_n any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v only_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o he_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o far_o than_o may_v well_o enough_o consist_v with_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a which_o memento_n spoil_v all_o the_o argument_n for_o we_o find_v the_o same_o justinian_n under_o this_o imperial_a stile_n we_o command_v the_o most_o holy_a arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n authent_fw-fr colla_n 1._o we_o find_v he_o make_v law_n upon_o monk_n priest_n bishop_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o churchman_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n we_o find_v he_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o make_v they_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n we_o find_v he_o punish_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o yea_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o confess_v by_o romanist_n that_o he_o deprive_v two_o pope_n sylverius_n and_o vigilius_n indeed_o mr._n harding_n say_v that_o be_v do_v by_o theodora_n the_o empress_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o record_v in_o their_o own_o pontifical_a the_o emperor_n demand_v of_o belsarius_n what_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o roman_n and_o how_o he_o have_v depose_v sylverius_n and_o place_v vigilius_n in_o his_o stead_n upon_o vigil_n conc._n to._n 2._o in_o â—_o vigil_n his_o answer_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n give_v he_o thanks_o now_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n rati_fw-la habito_fw-la retrotrabitur_fw-la &_o mandato_fw-la comparatur_fw-la zaberel_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v law_n that_o the_o pope_n conci_fw-la de_fw-fr schis_fw-la &_o conci_fw-la in_o any_o notorious_a crime_n may_v be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n may_v require_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o proceed_v say_v harvy_n against_o 13._o de_fw-fr potes_fw-la pap._n c._n 13._o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o justinian_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o 1._o con._n const_n 5._o act._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v thorough_o examine_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o have_v a_o principality_n from_o god_n over_o all_o man_n the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n but_o his_o erect_n of_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la and_o give_v the_o bishop_n locum_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la to_o which_o all_o the_o province_n shall_v make_v their_o last_o appeal_n 11._o goâ—â—op_n nou._n 13._o c._n 3._o nou._n 11._o whereby_o as_o nicephorus_n affirm_v the_o emperor_n make_v it_o a_o free_a city_n a_o head_n to_o itself_o with_o full_a power_n independent_a from_o all_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n the_o primate_n thereof_o shall_v have_v all_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o supreme_a priesthood_n supreme_a honour_n and_o dignity_n this_o be_v such_o a_o instance_n both_o of_o justinian_n judgement_n and_o power_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n pretension_n of_o supremacy_n as_o grant_v or_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o all_o other_o argument_n of_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o subjoyn_v that_o other_o great_a and_o like_a instance_n of_o his_o restore_a carthage_n to_o its_o primacy_n after_o the_o vandal_n be_v drive_v out_o and_o annex_v two_o new_a province_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o to_o its_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o proviso_n of_o submit_v itself_o to_o rome_n though_o before_o carthage_n have_v ever_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n boniface_n no_o doubt_n understand_v one_o another_o and_o be_v well_o enough_o agree_v upon_o the_o point_n but_o we_o shall_v never_o yield_v that_o these_o two_o do_v legal_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o grant_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o greedy_a acceptance_n on_o the_o other_o part_n can_v bind_v all_o christian_n and_o all_o mankind_n in_o subjection_n to_o his_o holiness_n chair_n for_o ever_o valentinian_n say_v all_o antiquity_n have_v give_v the_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o no_o antiquity_n ever_o give_v he_o a_o principality_n of_o power_n no_o doubt_n he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o emperor_n keep_v the_o political_a supremacy_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n charles_n the_o great_a might_n compliment_n adrian_n and_o call_v he_o universal_a pope_n and_o say_v be_v give_v st._n wilehade_v a_o bishopric_n at_o his_o command_n but_o he_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o convocate_a synod_n every_o year_n and_o sit_v in_o they_o as_o a_o judge_n himself_o auditor_n &_o arbyter_n adfui_fw-la he_o make_v ecclesiastical_a decree_n in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o who_o this_o very_a pope_n acquit_v all_o claim_n in_o the_o election_n of_o succeed_a pope_n for_o ever_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o answer_n to_o both_o these_o you_o have_v in_o archbishop_n bramhall_n p._n 235_o 236._o and_o king_n james_n defence_n p._n 50._o etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o the_o pope_n pretend_v ecclesiastical_a right_n not_o by_o general_a council_n 8_o first_o to_o which_o sworn_n justi_n sanction_n can._n apost_n allow_v by_o c._n nice_n and_o ephesus_n though_o it_o seem_v below_o his_o holiness_n present_a grandeur_n to_o ground_v his_o right_n upon_o the_o civil_a power_n